A Chronicle of Kvinesdal
by
Dr. Ludvig Daae

Christiania
Publication of Cammermeyers Boghandel
1894

Comprised Forward; preface	    7
Ludvig Ludvigsen Daae by Elf Egeland	    9
Foreword to Chronicles by Ludvig Daae	  18 
Chronicles by Ludvig Daae	  23 
Appendix: A lease agreement at Aamot	  80
	Information on Lister and Mandal Counties 1735	  81
	Description of Lister and Mandal Counties 1743	  86
	On Kvinesdals education under Rector Brochmann	  89 
Addendum of place names in Kvinesdal  by Oluf Rygh	  94 
Extracts from Norwegian Folk legends by Ludvig Daae:	
	Tolvkjørhelleren in Siredalen	108
	Hon. Jørgen Thomassøn of Kvinesdal	108
	Hon. Søren Schive	109
	Stig Bagge	110
	Valborg in Faret	113
	Ole Vigedal	115

Foreword

 It is now more than 100 years since Ludvig Daae put out his book A Chronicle of Kvinesdal. Daae did not call his contribution on Kvinesdal a book, but a chronicle to highlight connections and traditions with older times in the village. Kvinesdal Historielag , the local historical organization, has labored for many years to republish these old chronicles. The main reason the book has now been printed is that A Chronicle of Kvinesdal now has great local historical interest and contains the fine, lively writing of an historical expert. Book is a pioneer work among bygdebooks [local history books] – with regard to traditions, culture and an historical connection with the past. It was important for Ludvig Daae to record folk legends and narratives; stories with characteristic details of Kvinesdal and the neighboring country. He went thoroughly through the source material, and he made careful inquiries of  historians to find oral traditions specific to the village. Even though major weight is naturally given to data obtained from existing local church records, local oral histories are given considerable value. When first published, the book was set in gothic type which is difficut to read for today's audience. This new edition is set in modern type, but capitalization of nouns and double-a instead of å has been retained. In addition,  Kvinesdal Historielag has chosen to include some photographs and drawings which makes the book more interesting and informative. Most of the illustrations are signed by Jørgen Brochmann who was a halfbrother to Ludvig Daae.
	Besides the actual chronicles, Ludvig Daae has added an appendix comprising reports from bailiffs and pastors of the county amd diocese. In the addendum, he asked Olaf Rygh to present the derivation of many local names of Feda, Fjotland and Kvinesdal. The Historielaget has selected to include in this publication six local folk legends extracted from Daae's book Norske Bygdesagn  [Norwegian Folk Legends]. Alv Egeland has; have written a shortened biography of Ludvig Daae immediately following the preface or forward.
The board of the Kvinesdal Historielag is grateful to all and sundry who have contributed to the ressue and expansion of this book.

Kvinesdal, August 1998, Kvinesdal Historielag

Ludvig Ludvigsen Daae (1834-1910)

[photo] Ludvig Daae as a University librarian about 1875.

Kvinesdal rector's farm sketch signed by the rector's son, Jørgen Brochmann 2 July 1869 This is an older kitchen garden, although the name «Mæ Old Rector's Farm» is usually applied to the surrounding area. About 1896 these buildings and the fields were razed and new rectory on what is the vicar's farm of today.

	Ludvig Daae was born the 7th of December 1834 in Aremar, the vicar's farm of Østfold parish. He died the 19th of February 1910 at his home, Elvestrøm, in Oslo (named after his childhood home in Kvinesdal). The parents were the vicar Ludvig Daae (1806-1835) (who died less than a year before) and Sara Jessine Lousie (1811-1891). The mother remarried Diderik Hegermann Brochmann in 1839 who became rector of Kvinesdal in 1841. The families Daae and Brochmann are some of the best known families of ministers in Norway. In order to identify himself from the many other relatives also named Ludvig, he adopted the middle name of Ludvigsen. Later in his career, after 1879, he was known as Dr. Daae, and dropped the middle name of Ludvigsen.
	Ludvig Daae was a famous professor, historian and politician, and appears in listings, articles and references in most Norwegian encyclopedias. discussed, referred to in(side); at; for the most most encyclopedias. The Norsk Biografisk Leksikon (biographical encyclopedia) gives him  2.5 pages. He is mentioned also in Ånen Årli’s bygdebok, Volume III. Per Seland also gives a short section on Professer Daae which takes care to place importance on Ludvig Daae’s attachment to Kvinesdal, but this is only a short article. More information on his education and life style is required for to understand Daae as a person. For those interested in a more detailed discussion of; at; by; from dr. Daae’s scholarly career and his political activityan extensive bibliography follows this article.
	Ludvig Daae began his studies at Kristiania University in1852, studying classic philology, but he felt was after; behind; according to «some Years Ran forth Named to; until; for that become Historian». He was a «philology candidate» in 1859 and began as a teacher of drama. Soon after,  Daae received a scholarship and support for two years at the University of  Copenhagen. In 1876 he was appointed  professor of history. He had several other periods of study in both Denmark and Germany, and in 1879 he was awarded an honorary doctorate at the University of  Copenhagen. Daae has left a lasting mark as a scholar, especially in the field of Norwegian history fifteenth through seventeenth centuries. With great love he has described  our religious and cultural history. He was a noted personality in the field of history.
	Ludvig never forgot his early youth from 1841 when they came over from Fedafjord and he spent his childhood at Elvestrøm, the vicar's farm. His childhood in Kvinesdal in the period from 1841 until 1856 became an incredibly strong influence: This hasbeen discussed in many of his later works and referred to by his students and friends. W. Munthe (1944) writing in his biography, said that Daae, felt he was sure that all of vakre Kvinesdal would remain in his thoughts in his last moments.
	His mother was a rikt equipped human being at; about; in; upon it; that; the; there intellektuelle planet. She was accountable for Ludvigs instruction; teaching to; until; for he was 10 year(s). Hans; his stepfather – the vicar Brochmann – must have been a personlighet. Ludvig got a latinsk grammatikk to; until; for 8-ars day which; who; as a; that he taught was utenat. All which; who; as a; that 12-årig skolegutt had Ludvig planer on; of; about; during; in; instead of to elaborate a Kvinesdalsk history at; about; in; upon latin. The title was clear: Vitae Excellentium Quinesdalensium. Ludvig was clear over; across; above; via that all; any important avhandlinger before; until about. 1850 had to is written at; about; in; upon latin. Today is we happy for that Chronicles was written at; about; in; upon norwegian. In(side); at; for the years 1844-46 went he at; about; in; upon school in(side); at; for Flekkefjord, at which time; as long as he was pupil with;at; by;on Kristiania Katedralskole of; from; since 1846-52. In(side); at; for Munthe’s biography stands it; that; the; there that Ludvig not had much (great deal of) respect for Flekkefjord in(side); at; for motsetning to; until; for Kvinesdal which; who; as a; that he beundret.
	They are not totally light to understand why; therefore Ludvig Daae was so impressed of; at; by; from Kvinesdal. In(side); at; for mother's little book «Tilbageblikk at; about; in; upon my Life», which; who; as a; that was written in(side); at; for 1882, going it; that; the; there apparent from that prestegården Elvestrøm excellent was completely not. The was accustomed to; until; for much bigger and better utstyrte prestegårder at; about; in; upon fastlandet. In(side); at; for addendum was Kvinesdal parish then much; often generally speaking; for the most part (of; from; since Feda to; until; for Knaben) with long; along and besværlige travel(ling); especially vinterstid. The parents (have) was much; often aktive in(side); at; for it; that; the; there sosiale life and work(ed) hard for to improve skolene in(side); at; for the village. Rector Brochmann slet almost helsen of; at; by; from was in(side); at; for the course of; at; by; from the 15 the years they lived in(side); at; for Kvinesdal. Ludvig was often with stepfather at; about; in; upon travel(ling) around; about in(side); at; for the village.
	Daaes love to; until; for Kvinesdal and hans; his Iykkelige childhood there; which; who going apparent from of; at; by; from the preface or forward in(side); at; for Chronicles how; where he writes On; of; about; during; in; instead of this valley could i; i'm a let to be that write. Book is obviously that he had the a thoroughly and detailed knowledge on; of; about; during; in; instead of the village. Much of; at; by; from this got he through; completely; thoroughly samtaler with bygdefolket. With Chronicles markerte he also its warmth emotions for tradition and connection of; from; since middle ages to; until; for hans; his contemporary. In(side); at; for hht. my sources visited Daae Kvinesdal only; just; merely three times after; behind; according to that the parents (have) moved; migrated from there in(side); at; for 1856. It; that; the; there historical stoffet on; of; about; during; in; instead of the village found he in(side); at; for originalkildene and he was a little of; at; by; from a artist to write and narrate a history.
	Prestegården Elvestrøm – which; who; as a; that also was written Elgjestraum and/or Eljestraum – is a of; at; by; from the oldest farms in(side); at; for the village. The; that; it lies; lying at; about; in; upon the east side of; at; by; from stream (river) between; among Farbrauna and Kløster. To; until; for farm heard salmon fishing in(side); at; for Kvina, which was of; at; by; from large; big value at; about; in; upon this time(s). Hovedhuset, which; who; as a; that his Brochmann moved; migrated into, was built in(side); at; for 1799/1800. To; until; for farm heard it; that; the; there more; many; additional husmanns locations. A design of; at; by; from prestegården of; from; since 1869 – exported of; at; by; from half-brother to; until; for Ludvig, Jørgen æer register in(side); at; for the book. Which; who; as a; that it; that; the; there it is evident of; at; by; from this was it; that; the; there more; many; additional småhus in(side); at; for addendum to; until; for the barn around; about gårdsplassen.
	Main building Elvestrøm lay; laid with;at; by;on elvesiden at; about; in; upon høydedraget how; where skolehuset today stands right(s); rightful before; until people svinger down to; until; for Fidjan. Even though the house only; just; merely was about. 40 year(s) then Brochmannfamilien moved; migrated in, was it; that; the; there not much to boast of; at; by; from, writes the mother. Of; at; by; from Ludvig find we know more on; of; about; during; in; instead of prestegården. In(side); at; for first floor was it; that; the; there two stevedore, two chambers and kitchen with more; many; additional «bequæmmeligheder». In(side); at; for arm floor – which was much; often low – should it; that; the; there to be four bedroom. These was probably not used. Forward; farther writes Daae it was a maadeligt House of kløvet Lumber and with small and barn værelser. This the house was used which; who; as a; that prestebolig forward to; until; for 1896 then the; that; it current prestegården was built; rural community. Laup (old measurement) Daae likte much; often bad that the; that; it new; recent prestegården not was built; rural community up at; about; in; upon the; that; it old, flotte empty with;at; by;on stream (river).
	Both flyttelasset and especially pianoet to; until; for Brochmann-familien imponerte bygdefolket. It; that; the; there fortelles that Brochmann had a multitude books, at which time; as long as Ludvig writes that utvalget of; at; by; from books in(side); at; for prestegården was much; often limited.
	In(side); at; for addendum to; until; for Chronicles has; have Daae brought material of; from; since Kvinesdal to; until; for two other(s) hovedverk, namely: Norwegian Bygdesagne in(side); at; for 2 volumer which; who; as a; that was printed in(side); at; for 1871, as well as «Utvandringen to; until; for Holland». He writes that Kvinesdal-oppholdet was totally deciding for both; either these the books.
	In(side); at; for Daaes fortreffelige collection of; at; by; from folk legends is all; whole; intact 5 legend of; at; by; from in all 86 brought of; from; since Kvinesdal. This illustrerer that hans; his barndom- and ungdomsinntrykk of; from; since Kvinesdal has; have had large; big meaning in(side); at; for hans; his later worker; domestic.
	In(side); at; for Munthes Daae-biografi exists it; that; the; there a list over; across; above; via the books in(side); at; for prestegården. But a little Norgeshistorie and Snorre, was utvalget much; often limited. Historiebøkene could Ludvig of; from; since perm to; until; for perm. In(side); at; for addendum bladde he diligent in(side); at; for Kvinesdals Parish register. It; that; the; there was told that he knew on; of; about; during; in; instead of all; any kjentfolk in(side); at; for the village which; who; as a; that had illegitimate child(ren); born and also their konfirmasjonskarakter.
	About; around 1875, then both his (he had the 5 child(ren); born) and boksamlingen asked bigger place, got Daae built a new villa longest out at; about; in; upon Drammensveien at; about; in; upon vestsiden of; at; by; from Frognerelven. This was before; until stream (river) was made in(side); at; for pipe. Daae oppkalte villaen after; behind; according to childhood home, prestegården in(side); at; for Kvinesdal. The house Elvestrøm lies; lying at; about; in; upon Skøyen with;at; by;on Madserud all; any. The; that; it time was this far of; from; since byens center. Here lived Daae in(side); at; for 35 year(s) and here death; died he. Kroners Sinding-Larsens painting of; from; since 1903 is exported in(side); at; for the library at; about; in; upon Elvestrøm. Calf mark to; until; for Daae’s eyes at; about; in; upon this maleriet, you are game alive.

Elvestrøm in(side); at; for Oslo in(side); at; for professer Daaes time. Design of; at; by; from Kroners Sinding-Larsen.

Mankind Ludvig Daae

	We have unbelievable many example at; about; in; upon that Daae was a much; often særpreget person in(side); at; for norwegian cultured life about; around the turn of the century. He is probably a of; at; by; from the largest professororiginaler our University in(side); at; for Oslo has; have produced. Daae is also became called our lands last large; big humanist. Yes more i; i'm has; have read on; of; about; during; in; instead of him, desto bigger interest has; have i; i'm got for this originale mankind. I shall attempt to summere what i; i'm mean was hans; his most særpregede pull.
	Laup (old measurement) Daae was a Brand-natur, such; like this Ibsen specifying him. He couldn't go at; about; in; upon piece-work. It was impossible for him to only; just; merely to be a passive tilskuer when much; often of; at; by; from what for Daae was hallowed and dyrebart was angrepet. He told with a nice, deep bass and he was which; who; as a; that a old malmfuru. He was a markant and produktiv scholar in(side); at; for our lands åndshistorie –  a ener at; about; in; upon many areas.
	At; about; in; upon it; that; the; there more praktiske the area is it; that; the; there interesting to notice that he was much; often hjelpeløs. He was peculiar and original which; who; as a; that human being.
	Daaes love to; until; for history and latin was guard then he which; who; as a; that boy, at; about; in; upon preste-gården Elvestrøm leste the nordic sagaene and gresk mytologi. For Daae was latinen a hjertesak. He elsket latin and wrote people does not become human being without; but to could latin. For us;ourselves this is difficult to understand. But we must;we have to remember that in(side); at; for anterior century; centennial was latinen what it; that; the; there english language is today. Latin was then it; that; the; there common europeer skrivespråket. All of; at; by; from kulturell- and historical meaning was written at; about; in; upon latin. Daae telling that he leste latin when he needed Comfort in(side); at; for tongue Stunder. He was much; often bitter courage his; her; its' own contemporary, both politikerne and kultureliten. The let all for little weight at; about; in; upon traditions and history, and fremfor all neglisjerte the latinundervisningen. Of; from; since 1869 could people become akademisk citizen without; but to could latin. Then konkluderte Daae: I; i'm has; have lost my fedreland. He påsto that latin is which; who; as a; that it; that; the; there necessary daily bread.
	It; that; the; there fortelles that he hatet to use matches and therefore started something he his; her; its' pipe with a brennglass (forstørrelsesglass) so soon it; that; the; there be found; existing a solstråle. In(side); at; for addendum preferred he to write with fjærpenn.
	Historian on; of; about; during; in; instead of kvinesdølen which; who; as a; that come; came at; about; in; upon visits and broke out then he so Daaes library: «It; that; the; there was kallig many books – the(y); those must have cost himlande many money» is yes interesting, but on; of; about; during; in; instead of it is true is difficult to determine.
	Laup (old measurement) Daae disliked our famous poet B. Bjørnson – «a extreme unpleasant person which; who; as a; that leflet with the sletteste instinct in(side); at; for our people». He wrote forward; farther: «had B. Bjørnson lived in(side); at; for it; that; the; there 12. century; centennial, would he surely printed was for prince». (Bjørnson and Daae thanks both; either studenteksamen in(side); at; for 1852). It was not instructor Bjørnson Daae attacked, but the politician Bjørnson «which; who; as a; that referred to was a authority in(side); at; for all; any matters he not was comprehending and faith that he knows;he is knowing all which; who; as a; that is best». It; that; the; there says that Bjørnson use Daae which; who; as a; that modell for Piene in(side); at; for «Paul Long; along and Tora Parsberg». Professer Born Bull writes in(side); at; for «Traditions and Memories» of; from; since 1945 that Bjørnson and Daae was compromised finally. Laup (old measurement) Daae shall also have been modell for principal Kroll in(side); at; for Ibsens Rosmerholm. Ludvig Holberg was Daaes favorite author.
	Laup (old measurement) Daae had vidd and humor. He was friendly and sociable. A such modern invention which; who; as a; that braces was him totally foreign. He used high boots and flaptrousers with splitt at; about; in; upon in addition and nearly; almost permanent at; about; in; upon a life under; during vest. On; of; about; during; in; instead of a button røk, fait pants down. It; that; the; there happened a time at which time; as long as he foreleste. Then he had to have help of; at; by; from a student for get  pants at; about; in; upon place again. For us;ourselves today hear yes this håpløst old-fashioned out. With his large; big, white beard (see; look picture of; at; by; from Laup (old measurement) Daae) and all; whole; intact his old-fashioned mark had to all; any notice him. He went often with a black, broadbrimmed buckled hat and refused to use ready-made tie, but had neckscarf slynget two times on; of; about; during; in; instead of a soft neck scarf». Self; even ante he scarcely the; that; it attention he vakte because he continual went in(side); at; for its own thoughts.

Oppsummering

	They are no; nobody; none doubt at Daae when he refers to the; that; it vakre Kvinesdal. Barndomsårene here was good and exciting. To; until; for his; her; its' innerste marg was Daae a konservativ nature. He was boklærd and bokkjær. He shall have said: They are handsome was today, the trees grønnes and fuglene synger –  I will go home to take a back.
	Professer Daae lived at; about; in; upon many ways in(side); at; for the past and had almost only; just; merely contempt left over for same time. He was a tøff debattant, with much; often decided; agreed meninger and skarpe replikker and could to be nådeløs courage persons he disliked. He had the a harsh temperament. It; that; the; there was said on; of; about; during; in; instead of him that he «could were friendly and kill with a warm soul».
	Perioden 1880 to; until; for year(s) 1900 was dramatisk in(side); at; for norwegian history with grossly motsetninger before; by; within it; that; the; there political and cultural life. Politisk was the land; country; (norway) in two parts, with a radikal venstrefløy, which; who; as a; that for many representerte farlige new; recent ideer and strømninger which; who; as a; that led with was ateisme and umoral, and a civil høyrefront which; who; as a; that sought for it; that; the; there old the society; the common people, built at; about; in; upon long; along traditions. Professer Daae was active at; about; in; upon høyresiden in(side); at; for both writing and speak. Avstanden between; among fløyene was much bigger than today – almost uoverstigelig. Daae got self; even experience what at least to stand in(side); at; for Venstre’s gapestokk. He had the both in(side); at; for speak and writing uttrykt that venstremenn is kjeltringer. At; about; in; upon basis of; at; by; from hans; his berserkgang which; who; as a; that konservativ politician especially under; during riksrettstriden in(side); at; for 1884 – was much; often of; at; by; from hans; his large; big vitenskapelige lining oversett.
	Daae wrote very nice, was arbeidssom and produktiv and a excellent foreleser and folketaler. Thanked to be hans; his large; big sans for legend and folketradisjoner, made; caused he Kvinesdal good known over; across; above; via all; whole; intact the land; country; (norway). In(side); at; for both politiske- and cultural discussions participated he with large; big zeal both which; who; as a; that speaks and especially in written form. He was a little of; at; by; from a artist to write.
	Eksemplene which; who; as a; that is mentioned here illustrerer apparent a active and engaged; committed person, but with grossly subjektive meninger in all he made; caused.
	To; until; for hans; his 75-års day (for Daae concerned no; nobody; none 70 years aldersgrense) was it; that; the; there accumulated in money to; until; for a FOND which; who; as a; that porter hans; his name. It; that; the; there should be used to understøtte hans; his kjælebarn, Historical Periodical.
	All in(side); at; for alive life, he was became a legende. Anekdoter grew frodig in(side); at; for hans; his trace. Set with ours eyes he was without; but doubt a forbenet reaksjonær, but also a much; often learned humanist and a interesting – on; of; about; during; in; instead of than strange – renessanse-skikkelse; – a personlighet i; i'm gladly should have known.
September 1998 
Elf Egeland

Literature
For the which; who; as a; that will read more on; of; about; during; in; instead of Ludvig Daae is recommended:
Wilhelm Munthe: Professer Ludvig Daae, Cammermeyers Boghandel, 1944
Francis Bull: Traditions and Memories, 1945, Gyldendal Norwegian Publishers, 1945
Roar Tank: Norwegian Biographical Leksikon, Book volume; bandage 3, s. 178-181
Yngvar Nielsen: Videnskapsselskabets Forhandlinger in(side); at; for 1910 (s. 27-36) minnetalen
Alexander Bugge: Universitetets Commemorative writing 1811-1911, book volume; bandage 2, page; side 263-69
Alexander Bugge: Same time 1904, the pages 584-89
Sara Louise Brochmann: Tilbageblikk at; about; in; upon my Life, written in(side); at; for 1882, printed in(side); at; for 1928 at; about; in; upon his own publishers (Printed in(side); at; for 100 eksemplarer, and therefore difficult to get hold of).

Forward; preface

	It; that; the; there foreliggende Labor; work is fremkaldt of rent personal Bevæggrunde and with;at; by;on særegne Relationship. It; that; the; there could scarcely falde my; me in that write a Book (ancient) on; of; about; during; in; instead of some other(s); second; next simple Landsbygd, then netop on; of; about; during; in; instead of Kvinesdal. On; of; about; during; in; instead of the; that; it Valley derimod could i; i'm not load; charge to be that write. Læseren should have a Explanation heraf, ifald he shall could judge the; that; it fordringsløse Book (ancient) retfærdigt, and I will not tilbageholde the; that; it, even though i; i'm thereby nødes to; until; for that fortælle a Piece of my his own Levnetsløb.
	The; that; it 19. May 1841 come; came i; i'm (in(side); at; for it; that; the; there seventh Year(s)) of; from; since Østlandet to; until; for Elvestrøm Rectory in(side); at; for Kvinesdal with my Stepfather and Mother. I; i'm had not jevnaldrende Siblings and not a sole Legekamerat, but a much; often stærk Videbegjærlighed bevirkede, that i; i'm not længtes after Associated with other(s) Child(ren). My dear and faithful Father to be; was my Teacher, as far hans; his many Embedsforretninger tillode it; that; the; there. At my ottende Birthday got i; i'm among other things Bugges less latin Grammatik which; who; as a; that Gift, and øieblikkelig began (commenced) i; i'm so that learn this Language, to; until; for which my Love has; have held one-it-her-him-them uformindsket of; from; since the; that; it first Moment of and until now. My Mother, there; which; who could little of Elementerne in(side); at; for Latinen, øvede my; me in(side); at; for that declinere and conjugere, forat i; i'm could bestaa my; me desto better, when my Father should examinere my; me. With Bibelhistorien, Psalmeversene, Lassens History and Platous Geographi went (as in travelling) it; that; the; there of one-it-her-him-them self; even; know Regningen voldte a Crumb Afflict. But the; that; it largest Deel of Day had i; i'm free, and the; that; it anvendte i; i'm partly to; until; for Streiftog at the; that; it vidtløftige Rectory, partly and især to; until; for with Griskhed that lock, what; how much i; i'm could overkomme, preferably of historical Indhold. The Bøger, which; who; as a; that stade to; until; for my Raadighed, were good, but heldigviis not too much many: Øhlenschlägers «Nordens Guder», Mallings «large; big and good Handlinger», Aalls Snorre, Falkens Norway History, Krafts Topographi, some Book volume; bandage of Skillingsmagasinet as well as – Statskalenderen. In(side); at; for this little Haandbibliotek læste i; i'm slow and tidligt. With;at; by;on a Besøg at Hegebostad Prestegaard got i; i'm course in(side); at; for Fayes Folkesagn, which; who; as a; that i; i'm strax slugte. Citaterne in the Book (ancient) gave my; me a Notion on; of; about; during; in; instead of several other(s) Bøgers Tilværelse, navnlig remembers i; i'm, how; where i; i'm sukkede after that few «Budstikken» that see, a Want; wish; desire, which; who; as a; that first more; many; additional Year(s) later opfyldtes. But, how; where henrykt was i; i'm not over; across; above; via the Pair; two Pages at Force; strength, there; which; who handlede on; of; about; during; in; instead of Kvinesdal! There; which; who could accordingly also is written Anything on; of; about; during; in; instead of our Prestegaard and its Nabogaarde!
	I; i'm was register not over; across; above; via 8 Year(s) old, before; until i; i'm already had gotten Smag at Ministerialbøgerne, the first «utrykte Sources», i; i'm taught that known. Here could i; i'm then for it; that; the; there first bring Information on; of; about; during; in; instead of all; any Nabofolks Age, on; of; about; during; in; instead of their Characterer with;at; by;on Confirmationen, yes quite undtagelsesviis even on; of; about; during; in; instead of their Feiltrin. Long varede it; that; the; there then either not, before; until i; i'm at barnlig Way forsøgte that use Pennen især to; until; for that optegne the Legend, i; i'm heard on; of; about; during; in; instead of old Præster and fordums Hændelser in(side); at; for The district. Naturligviis tilegnede i; i'm my; me also Egnens Dialect, but with fuldt bevidst Reflexion held i; i'm this, which; who; as a; that i; i'm told in(side); at; for Drengestuen, like the; that; it vestlandske Accent overhovedet, agreed out of; from; since my own naturally østlandske Speak inde in(side); at; for The house at my Parents. A kvinesdalsk Lexicon heard to; until; for the literære Records, which; who; as a; that my Phantasi then; at the time stillede my; me. Beside of my Frihaandslæsning indsamlede i; i'm several Knowledge with;at; by;on opmærksomt that listen to; until; for my Parents and Andres Samtaler, and især was i; i'm sjæleglad, when the; that; it ensomme Præstegaards largest Festlighed, Provste- or Bispevisitatsen, indtraf, or when a Nabopræst come; came at Besøg. Not a Word of Visitatsmødernes Forhandlinger undgik my Ear, likewise little which; who; as a; that the; that; it Conversation, there; which; who found Place between Præsteskabet. How; where morede it; that; the; there my; me not that hear Fortællinger on; of; about; during; in; instead of Professorerne Hersleb, Stenersen, Sverdrup, Hansteen, Steenbloch, on; of; about; during; in; instead of Bispene Bech, Sørensen and Munch, Rectorerne Rosted and Amberg! At this Way indvandt i; i'm efterhaanden besides it; that; the; there, i; i'm taught lectieviis, a little Tax of Knowledge, which; who; as a; that had the; that; it lovely Egenskab, that the; that; it was fuldkommen selverhvervet. Its Tilværelse to be; was naturligviis quite ubekjendt for later Teacher and Meddisciple, and the; that; it made; caused my; me never to; until; for anything Skolelys, but which; who; as a; that a gavnligt Frøkorn bevaredes the; that; it in(side); at; for my Soul, and the; that; it come; came in addition to; until; for that decide my Choice of Studium, my Aandsretning and my Løbebane in(side); at; for The world. Therefore thanks i; i'm God, for that i; i'm in(side); at; for these Barneaar got Permission to; until; for that boltre my; me free in place of already then that go; leave in(side); at; for a school how; where – on; of; about; during; in; instead of then not in the Degree, which; who; as a; that now, in(side); at; for the «official; public Almenskoler» with their spidsborgerlige Middelskoleexamen – Individualitetens Udvikling soon would be remain hemmet, then befordret.
	Already before; until it; that; the; there fyldte tenth Year(s), had to i; i'm however out of; from; since it; that; the; there dear Elvestrøm, but fjernedes however temporary not længere from there, then to; until; for the; that; it nearest little Town; city, Flekkefjord, if; whose Borgerskole then; at the time in(side); at; for H. Married Died Barth (in addition Catechet in(side); at; for Kragerø) had a talentfuld Manager. I; i'm lived in(side); at; for hans; his House, and then Fruen was a created Kjøbenhavnerinde, vaktes here at my; me the; that; it first Dragelse and Love to; until; for our old Broderland. In(side); at; for the Pair; two Year(s), which; who; as a; that i; i'm tilbragte in(side); at; for Flekkefjord was i; i'm accordingly often at home and hang still permanent with;at; by;on Kvinesdal. Once held i; i'm thus at with Anything, which; who; as a; that i; i'm – naturligviis with Cornelius Nepos’s «Feltherrer» which; who; as a; that sample – had cold «Vitæ excellentium Qvinisdalensium», but of this first Forsøg at selvstændig Use of Romersproget to be; was rigtignok not much; often more then Titelbladet færdigt.
	In(side); at; for 1846 come; came i; i'm on the other hand længere away, namely to; until; for Christiania Cathedralskole. Of; from; since the; that; it Time of until 1856, then my Parents forflyttedes to; until; for Næs at Romerike, besøgte i; i'm know The valley in(side); at; for Sommerferierne (i; i'm confirmeredes there; which; who 1850) and after 1856 has; have i; i'm know two walk (1872 and 1891) flygtigt and not without Vemod gjenseet the old Tomter, my Studiers dear and uforglemmelige Cradle.
	Erindringen on; of; about; during; in; instead of these few, but happy and indholdsrige Barneaar has; have namely altid escorted; accompanied my; me. A Pair; two of my Bøger, «Norwegian Folk legends» and «Nordmændenes Udvandringer to; until; for Holland» had scarcely nogensinde been written, on; of; about; during; in; instead of the a had had his; her; its' Red in(side); at; for my Barndomsminder. Often has; have i; i'm tænkt at, that it; that; the; there however really was a Pietetspligt that write a little Book (ancient), there; which; who udelukkende should act on; of; about; during; in; instead of Kvinesdal. This is it; that; the; there, i; i'm now in(side); at; for this Sommerferie has; have udført. To; until; for a «Description» of The district of topographical, statistisk and economic Indhold savnede i; i'm on the other hand both Betingelserne and Lysten. What; how much i; i'm had that give, could alone become a Chronicle. Stoffet to; until; for a such was however a synderlig rigt, and the most of the; that; it had to become a Præstehistorie. But Kvinesdals Rectory has; have never had famous Beboere, there; which; who heard not to; until; for the classiske norwegian Præstegaarde, where to there; which; who knytter one-it-her-him-them Minder born Ex. on; of; about; during; in; instead of a Hans; his Egede or Thomas v. Westen, on; of; about; during; in; instead of a Kjeld Stub, on; of; about; during; in; instead of a Peder Claussøn, Hans; his Current or Johan Fritzner, on; of; about; during; in; instead of a Peder Outhouse, Claus Frimann or Jørgen Moe. It; that; the; there has; have been jevne, on; of; about; during; in; instead of then of and to; until; for much; often hæderlige Provster, there; which; who have lived at Elvestrøm. For my; me be located these so that sige which; who; as a; that dear and velkjendte Barndomsvenner, but I can naturligviis – bortseet of; from; since the People in(side); at; for The valley self; even, who Bogen comes ihænde – not paaregne much (great deal of) Interest for who at Almenheden. And however dare there; which; who maaskee to be a and other(s); second; next sympathetisk Læser, which; who; as a; that born Ex. in(side); at; for The narrative on; of; about; during; in; instead of the; that; it theologiske Bygdestrid in(side); at; for Mag. Peder Godtzens Days will erkjende a not quite uinteressant Interieur, and for who the; that; it in(side); at; for one-it-her-him-them self; even so ubetydelige Mads Horsens’s Gjenvordigheder and Familiesorger would forekomme that to be a characteristisk Tidsbillede, there; which; who uvilkaarlig moulder one-it-her-him-them which; who; as a; that a little Bygdenovelle. What; how much Kilderne angaar, would Kyndige let see, that the; that; it in(side); at; for Rigsarchivet bevarede elders Deel of it; that; the; there Christiansandske Bispearchiv has; have provided the vigtigste Contribution. The trykte Sources were omhyggelig eftersøgte, but have not been able; could to be many, then The valley was suffered; was ill paaagtet and rarely besøgtes of Strange; alien. The; that; it sole Reisebeskrivelse, there; which; who berører the; that; it (P.P. Flors 1810) was without Use for my Øiemed.
	A Collection, which; who; as a; that i; i'm believe, of right good Actstykker is medgiven, amongst which my Faders Fremstilling of Almueskolevæsenet will indtage a smuk Foster child. But it; that; the; there Bedste in the little Book (ancient) is the; that; it Tilgift, the; that; it has gotten of; from; since my Collegas Professer Dr. Oh. Ryghs Haand. Hans; his Explanation of Dalens Stedsnavne, a Topic, there is likewise interressant which; who; as a; that difficult, will surely to be All; any Welcome.
	They are now not længer right many People in(side); at; for The valley, which; who; as a; that personally known my; me. But i; i'm dare however send each and every; anyone Kvinesdøl, which; who; as a; that sheep Bogen that see, a friendly greetings and a oprigtigt Want; wish; desire on; of; about; during; in; instead of Happiness and Velsignelse of; from; since
Ludvig Daae.
Elevestrøm in(side); at; for Western Aker, 8 August 1894

In(side); at; for.

Langfjeldenes sydligste Hovedparti called Hekfjeld1 and strækker one-it-her-him-them through; completely; thoroughly a Afløber, Kvinesheien, down weary The ocean. At Hekfjeld, if; whose Fjeldmark when a Height of 3000 Born, udspringer a Flerhed of Elve, if; whose Dalfører udgjøre the; that; it essential Deel of Listings and Mandals County, former «Agdesidens» two vestligste Sysler or Len. These Elve, after norwegian Relationship Vasdrag of other(s); second; next Rang, were the past bigger in(side); at; for it; that; the; there søndenfjeldske Norway. The; that; it vestligste of them, Sireaaen, dannede in(side); at; for The past Grændsen between it; that; the; there søndenfjeldske and it; that; the; there «nordenfjeldske» Norway. Our Times Adskillelse between Østland and West land is namely first of far newer Origin, and people share through; completely; thoroughly all; whole; intact Middle ages and even much; often later it; that; the; there Nordenfjeldske begin; start with;at; by;on Sireaaens Udløb.
Hekfjeld, how; where Reindeer in(side); at; for The past was found in(side); at; for a lot Mængde, and how; where even in(side); at; for anterior Century hollandske Falkefængere annual(ly) met one-it-her-him-them, was long so suffered; was ill undersøgt and known, that the feilagtigste Conception could raade on; of; about; during; in; instead of it's Elves Origin. Thus fortæller Peder Claussøn2 with;at; by;on Year(s) 1600, that Kvinelven and Mandalselven should udspringe of a fælles Kildesø, «Tuve», which also a Generation later be found angivet at Hollænderen Blauews Map of Norway. There; which; who gaves Fjeldbønder, there; which; who at his; her; its' Viis forsøgte one-it-her-him-them which; who; as a; that geografiske Opdagere in(side); at; for hine Own, but without Held. Bailiff Tostrup, there; which; who in(side); at; for 1743 forfattede a (utrykt) Description over; across; above; via The county, relates: «A nysgjerrig Farmer Thrond Hoskoldssøn3 for nearly 70 Years ago has; have been acquisitive close relationship-ter that know this Fjelds Slow and therefore taget a Man; head of household with one-it-her-him-them as well as a Horse, hvorpaa førtes Provisions; supplies; therefore went (as in travelling) the at Fjeldet, moved so weary North in(side); at; for 6 Dages Time and passerede several underlige Veie, but tilsidst found the The snow large; big – and had to with uforrettet Sawmill turn tilbage.» A Man; head of household, Christopher at Aadneram upper in(side); at; for Siredalen, «with;at; by;on 100 Years Age,» has; have, victory Tostrup, «known A, which; who; as a; that has; have applied for after Sireaaens Origin, but after long Vandring in(side); at; for Fjeldet come; came tilbage without Knowledge of it; that; the; there Eftersøgte.»
Kvinelven, (Hvin), after which; what The valley, about which we here should speak, has; have her; his; its Name, has; have a Slow of 132 Kilometer and is a quite little Crumb shorter then Sireaaen and Mandalselven, little længere then Gaulelven, netop double so long which; who; as a; that Lærdalselven and opnaar not fuldt it; that; the; there Half of Dramselvens Slow. In(side); at; for her; his; its uppermost Løb4 creates the; that; it some Søer, (Øiarvand and Kvifjorden), but in the; that; it true Valley almost; nearly no; nobody; none. Kvinesdal is on the other hand really not a, but two Dalfører, («Østre- and Vestre-Dalen»), thi it; that; the; there betydeligste of Hovedelvens Tilløb («Lille-Elven») forener one-it-her-him-them first with this a half Mile (metric) above Udløbet with;at; by;on a large; big Farm, which; who; as a; that therefore is named Aamot. It; that; the; there with;at; by;on Sammenløbet of the two Elve dannede Næs, is named Liknæs or Leknæs (Leiknes), and here has; have in(side); at; for immemorial Time staaet a Church of same Name.
	The; that; it uppermost Buildings with;at; by;on Kvinelven, The farm Haahelleren (658 Meter above sea level) belongs Hyllestad Annex to; until; for Valle in(side); at; for Sætersdalen, and the; that; it following Strækning sogner to; until; for Siredalen; people seer heraf, of; from; since which; what Edge Building here original is skeet. Knaben is the; that; it first Farm in(side); at; for it; that; the; there present(ly) Fjotlands Sogn5.
	While Kvinesdal in(side); at; for really or geografisk Understanding is Elvens all; whole; intact Dalføre, forstaaes under; during this Name of The population self; even now know the; that; it nederste Part of which, namely Liknæs Sub. Kvinesdals Parish, there; which; who former(ly), which; who; as a; that we should see, has; have had far bigger Udstrækning, and Kvinesdals Kommune span besides this Sub also Annexet Fede. This, there; which; who lies; lying udenfor Kvinelvens Munding, is for the most Søbygd. A part of which lies; lying with;at; by;on a less River, there; which; who løber out with;at; by;on Church and comes of; from; since Gyland, a Dalere, there; which; who heard to; until; for Hill Parish and lies; lying centre between the lower part To divide of Sireaaens and Kvinelvens Fall; sink slowly through the air.
	Already Peder Claussøn has; have had Eye for, that Agdesiden heard to; until; for Norway mindst frugtbare Egne6. The district has; have either not spillet some synderlig Role in(side); at; for Norway elders History.
	The Oldsager, which; who; as a; that is fundne in(side); at; for Kvinesdal, opregnes and describes in(side); at; for N. Nicolaysens Norwegian Fornlevninger (S.284 fgg.) and at differently Locations in(side); at; for Aarsberetningerne of; from; since The union to; until; for Fortidsmindemærkers Bevaring, why; therefore they are overflødigt closer that go; leave in at them. A of the mærkeligste was a round Hill at Upper; higher Eye, there; which; who even was preserved for a Pair; two Menneskealdre in addition; a Stone was opreist in(side); at; for The middle and around; about the; that; it 12 other(s) Stene. Which; who; as a; that most usually had people also here the; that; it urigtige Conception, that there; which; who had been a Thingsted, and that Stenene had varet Sæder for Dommere, why; therefore Hill top hedte «Thinghaugen». In(side); at; for Reality has; have it; that; the; there naturally been a Begravelsesplads. The; that; it omstreifende Oldgransker M. Born Arendt of; from; since Altona, well-known for his; her; its' Teaching and for its Særheder, besøgte Kvinesdal 1805 and aftegnede among other things this Hill.
	In(side); at; for Kongesagaerne reffered to The valley yderst rarely. Famous is Skalden Thjodolf, there; which; who angives that have heard at home here. The him tillagte Kvad were of much (great deal of) Meaning and Interest. People has; have hidtil adopted; assumed Kvadenes Author for a Simultaneous of Harald Haarfagre, but then in(side); at; for Beretningerne on; of; about; during; in; instead of The battle with;at; by;on Svolder reffered to a «Thorgrim of; from; since Hvin, Thjodolfs Son», means this at Muligheden of, that he has; have lived some Menneskealdre senere7. A Valley at Iceland has; have The name Hvinverjadalen after emigrants Kvinesdøler. Endvidere be found there; which; who in(side); at; for Grettes A sawmill (forfattet, which; who; as a; that it; that; the; there must antages, nearly Year(s) 1300) a fairly udførlig Account on; of; about; during; in; instead of a Herse in(side); at; for Hvin, Ugly Kolbjørnssøn, and another mægtig Man; head of household same place, Øndott Kraaka. It is in(side); at; for ethvert Fald, even though there; which; who should lie anything to; until; for Ponder therefore, much; often udsmykket, and on; of; about; during; in; instead of here that gjentage the; that; it, can there; which; who a to be Speak.
	That Høvdinger or anseligere Men in the following really historical Time have had her; his; its Home in(side); at; for Kvinesdal, lader one-it-her-him-them not paavise, but well, that some of The country's large; big Families have besiddet Land there; which; who. In(side); at; for 1292 learn we, that The farm (Outer) Egeland belonged Ridderen Honorific (honorable and learned). Thorvald Thoressøn, a in(side); at; for Datiden right fremtrædende Man; head of household, which; who; as a; that had gotten this Farm with;at; by;on Marriage with Damsel (accordingly a høibyrdig Lady) Sigrid Olafsdatter8. Familierne Hardenberg and Rosenkrands is seen that have owned differently Farm, born Ex. Aamot in(side); at; for it; that; the; there sextende Aarhundrede9. With;at; by;on Marriage went (as in travelling) the Rosenkrandsiske Eiendomme, for which for some time Fede was Hovedgaard (Forvalterens Residence), over; across; above; via in(side); at; for Rantzauernes and Gyldenskjernernes Possessed, but come; came without doubt already inden it; that; the; there seventeenth Aarhundredes Udgang again in(side); at; for Bønders To own. Honorific (honorable and learned). Hartvig Krummedike, there; which; who began (commenced) his; her; its' Track in(side); at; for Norway which; who; as a; that Befalingsmand at Listings, in(side); at; for Christopher of Bayers Time, and collected Estate, how; where he come; came, has; have in(side); at; for ethvert Fald owned Farm in(side); at; for Fede Sogn10.

The seven steinan. Then Jørgen Brochmann made this tegningen in(side); at; for 1869, stood it; that; the; there only; just; merely three steiner again. The legend predicts that the; that; it first church in(side); at; for Kvinesdal should bygges here, but the timber was moved to Liknes. We i see upwards the valley and tegneren has; have written Husefjeld open to the right. The house we i see downstairs with;at; by;on stream (river), is probably the place Orensla, there; which; who ferjemann Gabriel Hansen lived. He lived of; at; by; from to row the goods for people between; among Liknes and Eye.

	Hartvig Krummedikes Son, the; that; it bekjendte Honorific (honorable and learned). Henrik, and later his Son-in-law, Honorific (honorable and learned). Esge Picture, there; which; who both; either even though to live at; dwell; reside in(side); at; for this Region were forlenede with Listings, had in(side); at; for many Year(s) a Man; head of household in(side); at; for his; her; its' Service; duty which; who; as a; that Bailiff, there; which; who self; even tilsidst (1536-1542) opnaaede Forleningen and efterlod a far Memory on; of; about; during; in; instead of his; her; its' Activation. This was Trails Bagge, a at Agdesiden at home in Man; head of household. His father named Gasse Thorkelssøn11. Trails Gassessøn reffered to in(side); at; for a Multitude Letter; communication and has; have spillet a, on; of; about; during; in; instead of then underordnet, however by no means ubetydelig Role in(side); at; for his; her; its' Time. He was revealed a especially brugbar and sensible Mand12, but in addition; additionally hensynsløs and brutal. Thus ihjelslog he even a Lagmand, but Esge Picture train Ansvaret at one-it-her-him-them selv13. Under; during hans; his Lord Esges Fangenskab in(side); at; for Throndhjem was Slotsloven at Bergenhus betroet Thrond Red and Trails Bagge, and Esge knew that paaskjønne their Troskab, as the; that; it first with;at; by;on hans; his Recommendation to be; was hans; his He was later at Bergenhus, and the; that; it other(s); second; next forlenedes with Listings. In(side); at; for his; her; its' new; recent selvstændige Position søgte Trails after the; that; it Times Skik that berige one-it-her-him-them. Thus owned he Sagbrug in(side); at; for «Flikkefjorden» and besad Farm, pretense især in(side); at; for Kvinesdal, how; where he færdedes oftere. Here lived he even of and to; until; for at Egeland (mostly Outer Widow.) and besad in addition; additionally Rafos, how; where he shall have opfundet a new Way that capture Lax with;at; by;on this large; big Fos, there; which; who standser Fiskenes forward; farther Opgang14.
	At Egeland he was luckily not at home, then in(side); at; for 1541 a Flok oprørske Farmers of; from; since Robyggelaget, which; who; as a; that tilstode, «that it; that; the; there had been their Agt and Idea that ihjelslaa all; any Fogder and Lensmænd and travel; trip soldier with rank of private Man; head of household and go; leave all the world around; about for to udrydde Fogderne», would hjemføge him der15. Under; during Christian III’s langvarige Fiendskab and tilsidst aabenbare War with Keiser Male V and Hollænderne to be; was Trails Bagge used at a Train to; until; for Nederlandene, but opsnappedes and henrettedes there; which; who 1542. The king train one-it-her-him-them hans; his Tab near and nævner hans; his Destiny in(side); at; for Letter; communication to; until; for strange; alien Fyrster16. Hans; his Family got Kvittans for Lenet 154317, and with;at; by;on this Apartment tilskrev hans; his old Father of; from; since «his; her; its' Farm Rafos» The king a Brev18, wherein he bath; bathe; bathroom on; of; about; during; in; instead of that keep The son Endow with document «to; until; for a Husvalelse, at it; that; the; there No; nobody; none in The future should tilsige my Family, that my Son this Len yes one who has had of a King and Lord.» This means at, that His has; have been «of Vaaben» and ¿jennem this Letter(s) would hævde his; her; its' nobility Occupation.
	Peder Claussøn, there; which; who had Apartment enough; probably to; until; for that hear on; of; about; during; in; instead of Stigs Businesses, fortæller, that «then Everyone in(side); at; for these three len opsatte one-it-her-him-them weary Øvrigheden and would iave the battle Fogderne to death and same place relations The king his; her; its' rights in Vogle Year(s), to be; was Trails Bagge them for stærk and share many gribe and rectify of same oprøriske»". In(side); at; for Kvinesdal has; have i; i'm self; even heard among other things Following on; of; about; during; in; instead of him. Yaar Some opfører one-it-her-him-them overmodigt or speaks in(side); at; for a bold Tone, victory people: «You e’ well widow Path Bagge?» At Heien with;at; by;on Rafos shall he have nedgravet :n Kjedel full of Money «just there; which; who, how; where The sun comes at and shines længst» oh.s.v20..
	In(side); at; for 1586 reffered to a Anders Gullestad (the farm is a of the largest in(side); at; for The valley and lies; lying near Liknes Church) which; who; as a; that «Royal. Majestæts Ombudsmand over; across; above; via Listings Len»21. Which; what Position he has; have indtaget, is not clear.
	Of; from; since 1585 has; have people preserved a Document, whereof Hovedindholdet meddeles, because it; that; the; there throws Bright over; across; above; via Sæder and Skikke at the; that; it Time and shows; displays, how it; that; the; there could go; leave to; until; for in(side); at; for Bøndernes Samkvem. The; that; it 29. June in(side); at; for hint Year(s) optog The bailiff at Liknes Forhør on; of; about; during; in; instead of a Drab. It; that; the; there first Witness was Peder Røinesdal. He provede, that he, Drabsmanden and the; that; it Dræbte with More; many; additional were budne in(side); at; for Banquet; feast; party to; until; for Ejulf at Kvinlog ( in(side); at; for present(ly) Fjotlands Sub). Which; who; as a; that the sade in(side); at; for Tiny little place(suffix), come; came Talen at a Ødegaard, named Solberg. Thorsten Olufssøn at Rafos sagde then, that he had kjøbt Rafos and a Share in(side); at; for Solberg. Mads Houland answered: «My; me is said, that the; that; it Share of Solberg is came of; from; since Houland for a Hundebid22.» Thorsten answered: «We should forliges about that after The law.» It; that; the; there second Witness, Thorgrim Seland, provede, that Thorsten Rafos sagde to; until; for Mads Houland: «How; where was you, before; until i; i'm got it; that; the; there? Now sheep you none of which, førend The law victory you it; that; the; there to; until; for.» Third Witness, Bear Haavardssøn, provede that the told on; of; about; during; in; instead of Solberg, and that he bath; bathe; bathroom them load; charge to be that speak on; of; about; during; in; instead of sligt, when they were in(side); at; for «Drikkesmaal». 4de Witness, Thore Ungeland, provede, that Mads sagde to; until; for Thorsten: «All one who has i; i'm heard, that the; that; it Share in(side); at; for Solberg is came of; from; since Houland for a Hundebid.» Thorsten answered: «It; that; the; there is it; that; the; there, I will hear; there comes gladly Blood out there; which; who, which; who; as a; that The dog (hound) Bider, all has; have it; that; the; there laid under; during Rafos in(side); at; for 100 Year(s), yes in(side); at; for 200 Year(s).» Thereafter went (as in travelling) Thorsten and Thore Ungeland in(side); at; for Stegerhuset, then sagde Thorsten: «Now will i; i'm not have More; many; additional here in.» In addition come; came Mads in(side); at; for Stegerhuset and sagde: «Is here Peace?» So train Thorsten Farmers Dog and kastede the; that; it at Ilden, but The dog (hound) come; came not much; often to; until; for Damage; injury; harm. Then sagde Mads: «You had to well either taget a Kjep to; until; for Haands.» And thereafter faldt Farmer at Ilden. Then sagde Mads: «One who has you brændt The dog (hound), brænd not The bottom!» So went (as in travelling) Mads right away out of The door. Still provede Østen Engedal and Gøie Lauritzdatter, that the heard, that Mads sagde to; until; for Thorsten: «Brænder you first The dog (hound) and so The bottom? Tvi be you, and skamme must you you.» So spurgte Thorsten, on; of; about; during; in; instead of he was Aarsag therein, that Farmer faldt at Ilden. «No,» answered Farmer. Then sagde Thorsten: «Then had to Mads Houland few Djævle for her; his; its Word.» And, which; who; as a; that Mads was udenfor Stegerhusdøren, and Thorsten was in(side); at; for Stegerhuset, so kastede Thorsten a Øxe out to; until; for Mads and rammede him below Knæet. Of which got he Banesaar and lived in(side); at; for 9 Weeks. Thorsten desire «Viget» (Drabet) the; that; it Day, The husband death; died, for Torger Grøteland and Didrik Home. And skede this Drab «without Gridestad» at Kvinlog the; that; it 10 November (1584). «Thorsten had leveret and stillet my; me (The bailiff) Borgen for Thegnkjøb and Fredkjøb, and the; that; it Dødes Heirs for Bøderne.» These Omstændigheder indberettedes so to; until; for The king (it will sige to; until; for Stadholderen at Akershus), and with;at; by;on Landsvistbrev of 11 August 1585 meddelte Statholderen in(side); at; for The king's Name Drabsmanden Landsvist, weary that he should both for God almægtigste and the; that; it Dødes Heirs and give The king two full Thegnkjøb and two full Fredkjøb for her; his; its Verk23.
	In(side); at; for it; that; the; there seventeenth and back; eighteenth Century was it; that; the; there much; often almindeligt, that not alone young(ster) Boys, but also Girl; maid or housekeeper of; from; since this County in(side); at; for talrig mængde heavy burden over; across; above; via to; until; for Holland for that go; leave at sea or take Service; duty. Seer people in(side); at; for Skifteprotokollerne of; from; since the; that; it Time, will people idelig bemærke, that Child(ren), emigrants to; until; for Holland, is listed between Arvingerne. But herom has; have i; i'm once written a little Book (ancient), to; until; for which; what i; i'm therefore will henvise24.
	The Uroligheder, which; who; as a; that Christian Jensen Lofthus of; from; since Egnen with;at; by;on Lillesand in(side); at; for 1786 and the closest following Year(s) afstedkom amongst Everyone, især in(side); at; for Nedenes County, vakte naturally Opmærksomhed also længere vestpaa, even though however Bønderne there; which; who ligefrem inddrages in(side); at; for Opløbene. Amtmand Peder Holm shall have forstaaet that hold Listings and Mandals County calmly. But also there; which; who betragtede people Lofthuus which; who; as a; that a large; big Talsmand for The commoners (common people); the peasantry Right, nearly as in a later Time Jaabæk. I; i'm has; have in(side); at; for his; her; its' Time stødt at a Henvendelse to; until; for him of; from; since some Kvinesdøler, there is so characteristic, and which; who; as a; that therefore here bogstavret meddeles:

Monsieur Monsr.

Honorific (honorable and learned). Christian Lofthuus !
We Here under Antegnede Farmers, which; who; as a; that lives; living in Qvindisdahl in(side); at; for Listings Lehn At take a and fordrister us To; until; for that Hereby that spørge us for How we shall anstille this our paastand, which; who; as a; that there bestaar That after which; who; as a; that our; their at living farms honor so dan Land which; who; as a; that is kjøbt with;at; by;on most merciful Resolution of 15. November Ao. 1723 of Kierckens formænd and in addition from there indløst And kjøbt for a 58 Years ago and we must annual(ly) pay large; big rent to; until; for Kiercken and Odelskat which; who; as a; that we of Enfoldighed forhaaber on; of; about; during; in; instead of that few the; that; it of but How it; that; the; there could load; charge one-it-her-him-them do and should completely to be with;at; by;on we not on; of; about; during; in; instead of that sige. This forbemeldte Estate is in all 13 Huds and 7 1/2 Engl. at feede Vahre calculated; figured. Here is our naive and uforskylte begiæring on; of; about; during; in; instead of that few some veyledelse.

Quindisdahl 
died 6 Februarii
1787
Their allerunderdanigste 
tjenstskyldige hired hand

Ole Tønnessen Egenæs  Reyer Svinland  Haagen Svinland Samuel Svinland Tollach Baskor Sigbjørn Baskor Atlach Dyrstad Ole Rygges Aasen Ole Haddeland Salve Haddeland
Jens Motland Lars Staddeland

1 Well that adskille of; from; since ”Hekkenfjeld“, hvorved people was comprehending Hekla at Iceland.
2 Peder Claussøn Friis’s collected Document, udg. of Married Storm, S.453
2 Be found in(side); at; for Afskrift between it; that; the; there norwegian Kildeskriftfonds Manuskripter (Now.182)
3 He lived at Lower part Kvinlog in(side); at; for it; that; the; there present(ly) Fjotlands Sub, of which; what Farm he was Sole owner 1651. He is a Sagnfigur, on; of; about; during; in; instead of who see Laup (old measurement) Daae, Norwegian Folk legends II. S. 25-31
4 See; look herom B. M. Keilhaus Travel; trip in(side); at; for Listings and Mandals County (in(side); at; for new Magazin for
Naturvidenskaberne B. II)
5 Former(ly) heard also Knabenæsset to; until; for Fjotland, but now heard it; that; the; there to; until; for Siredalen
6 Saml. Written. S. 319: ”This is a maver Region like others that calculate here in The kingdom.“
7 This is Professor. Sophus Bugges Idea.
8 Dipl. Norv. In(side); at; for S. 74.
9 See; look a between Bilagene aftrykt Document
10 Dipl. Norv. IX S. 269 and In(side); at; for S. 572 (1443-1444). Both; either Letter; communication angaa Land parcels of Birkeland.	
11Boede pretense with;at; by;on Mandalskanten. Danish Mag. WE. 188
12 See; look born.Ex. Dipl. Norv. XI S. 743. Of; from; since 1537 has; have people (D.N. XI. 745) a egenhændigt Letter(s) of; from; since him. It; that; the; there ”Kvale“, from where they are dateret, is revealed Valden in(side); at; for Halland.
13 Dipl. Norv. IV. S. 809	
14 Peder Claussøns Document S. 115
15 Allen, The three nordic Rigers History In(side); at; for. S. 252-253
16 Norwegian her and there. Tidskr. II. S. 125
17 Dipl. Norv. In(side); at; for. S. 806
18 D.N. XIII. S. 177, how; where Year is læst 1548, which shall to be 1543.
19 Saml. Written. S. 225.
20 Anything more on; of; about; during; in; instead of him and hans; his Eftermæle in(side); at; for Kvinesdal be found in(side); at; for my ”Norwegian Folk legends“ In(side); at; for. 2 Udg. S. 88 fgg.
21 Dipl. Norv. XIII. S. 825.
22 Reports; advice; accounts; notices on; of; about; during; in; instead of, that there; which; who for Hundes Time is bødet with Gaardparter were not rare. In(side); at; for Kvinesdal is there; which; who a Farm Hunsbid in(side); at; for Eastern The valley, a One-quarter of; from; since Main church, if; whose Name forklares at this Way. In(side); at; for Hallingdal shall a 0 in(side); at; for Flaa Sub ”to be came of; from; since The farm Stavn for a Hundebid“. (Top. Journ. Wife. 32, S. 142). On; of; about; during; in; instead of the; that; it Species Man see besides Brandts Forelæsninger over; across; above; via the; that; it norwegian Retshistorie II, S. 46.
23 Samll. to; until; for. died n. Born oh. Sp. Her and there. III. S. 367-369.
24 Nordmænds Udvandringer to; until; for Holland and England of Dr. Laup (old measurement) Daae. Christiania 1880.

II.

	In(side); at; for Middle ages and lige to; until; for 1670 was Fjotlands Church not to; until; for, and the; that; it all; whole; intact Valley had know a sole Church, a talende Testimony on; of; about; during; in; instead of swaying Buildings and call Prosperity. The neighboring Dalfører, Siredalen, Lyngdalen, Undalen oh.s.v. were namely already then far rigeligere forsynede with Kirker.
	In the katolske Time was Regelen original the; that; it, that each and every; anyone Church had his; her; its' Clergyman, on; of; about; during; in; instead of then mangesteds the small Kirkers Præster betragtedes which; who; as a; that underordnede or Capelaner under; during a «Hovedpræst»; this Betegnelse has; have i; i'm however not found used nogetsteds in(side); at; for it; that; the; there old Stavangers Diocese, under; during which Kvinesdal naturally heard. Naturally got Præsterne at this Way jevnlig much; often small Indtækter, and this bevirkede later, that more; many; additional Kirker come; came to; until; for that nøie one-it-her-him-them with a fælles Clergyman. When this vigtige Alteration is indtraadt, can not siges, but at several Locations is the; that; it register foregaaet already before; until Reformationens Indførelse. In(side); at; for it; that; the; there sextende Century were with Liknes which; who; as a; that Head parish forbundne following Annexkirker:
	1. Fede. Here was in addition; additionally Thingsted for more; many; additional Villages; districts, a alone the; that; it all; whole; intact Kvinesdal with Fjotland, but also Hiterø, Nes Sub (with Flekkefjord), Hill, Gyland and Sirdalen25.
	2. Own Sub or «Eigebygd», there; which; who reffered to 141726.	
	3. Hegebostad (Helgabolstaðir) Sub, if; whose Church reffered to 143527. This Sub kaldtes of Everyone until henimod our Time often Skoudherad.
	The two sidstnævnte Sub udgjøre the; that; it uppermost Deel of Lyngdalen. Both; either Kirker carry Name of Farm, there; which; who were beneficerede, and at which Præster must have the beneficiary. What; how much Hegebostad angaar, was Mindet herom alive even in(side); at; for anterior Century, which; who; as a; that we later should hear. None Name at Some Clergyman in(side); at; for Middle ages is however opbevaret for some of these Kirker. That the later henlagdes under; during Liknæs in(side); at; for Kvinesdal, with which; what Connection over; across; above; via Kvinesheien is much; often difficult and often dangerous, was a large; big Urimelighed, there; which; who must have had tilfældige Aarsager. It; that; the; there naturligste would revealed have been, that they were blevne forenede with Lyngdals Præstegjæld28.
	A Fjerdingvei of; from; since Kvinelvens Udløb lies; lying at the; that; it østlige Page; side a little Farm (before; until Foster child under; during it; that; the; there at the; that; it other(s); second; next Page; side laying Outer Egeland), there; which; who porter The name Kløstar. Heraf is opstaaet a Account, on; of; about; during; in; instead of that there; which; who should have laid a Convent here in Middle ages. As far i; i'm has; have been able; could mærke, were acknowledged (known) however none Legend herom between Dalens own People. In(side); at; for ethvert Fald has; have The monastery never been to; until; for, yes what; how much more is, at the; that; it all; whole; intact Kyststrækning lige of; from; since Utstein with;at; by;on Stavanger to; until; for Gimsø with;at; by;on Skien has; have never existeret anything Kloster29. People has; have would explain The name thus, that there; which; who however idetmindste should have varet a «Hospitium» with Munke at this Place. Also herimod must there; which; who be done Indsigelse. Thi on; of; about; during; in; instead of then at times; now and then; sometimes the saakaldte «Saalestuer» or «Saalehuse» have staaet under; during geistligt Opsyn, was it; that; the; there not Klostergeistligheden, but it; that; the; there sædvanlige (sekulære) Præsteskab, hvorunder the henhørte.
	Rectory for Liknæs Church has; have without Doubt of; from; since the eldest Times been The farm Elgestraum or Elgestrøm, which Name now is forvandsket to; until; for «Elvestrøm»31.
	The first Præster, which; who; as a; that were acknowledged (known) in(side); at; for Egnen, namesake in(side); at; for a already before; until citeret Diplom of 1292, a Aastedssag between The farms Gullestad and external Egeland in(side); at; for it; that; the; there later Head parish Liknes. Their Name(s) is Sigurd and Jon32. Sandsynligvis is Sigurd the; that; it same, there; which; who in(side); at; for 1322 namesake which; who; as a; that Clergyman at Liknes and which; who; as a; that such was present at Augvaldsnes33. Jon has; have well been Minister at Fede or in(side); at; for a second Nabosogn.
	In(side); at; for 1362 reffered to a Sira (Honorific (honorable and learned)) Amund at Fede. People i see of the one; additionally Document34, that he has; have had a daughter Valgerd, which; who; as a; that he aabent vedkjendte one-it-her-him-them and now bortgiftede to; until; for a Thorbjørn Thordssøn. Other(s); second; next Day in(side); at; for Wedding «in(side); at; for many good Mænds Nærværelse» udbetalte he her full Dowry with 30 old Field and 12 Maanedsmadsbol in the lige in(side); at; for Nærheden of Fede Church laying Farm Birkeland. This is it; that; the; there sole udtrykkelige Testimony, which; who; as a; that now were acknowledged (known) on; of; about; during; in; instead of, that Fede in(side); at; for Middle ages has; have had own Clergyman. Even in(side); at; for my Childhood paavistes a Hul in(side); at; for The land bag Church, there; which; who should to be a Levning of the; that; it old Præsteboligs Pots.
	
Kvinesdal church signed of; at; by; from Jørgen Brochmann 1869.
Church here was built; rural community in(side); at; for 1837. The; that; it old church which; who; as a; that then was the grass; razed, was well 200 year(s) and built; rural community in(side); at; for 1623 of; at; by; from the vicar Jørgen Thomassen. The house to the right is skolehuset. It; that; the; there little the house to the left can to be the house there; which; who Willem Reiersen of; from; since Lyngdal carried on commerce (the house to; until; for baker Moland) or
the house to; until; for Madam Stange which; who; as a; that also carried on commerce.

	In(side); at; for The year 1373 had Liknes a Parish priest by name Alf Throndssøn. Also hans; his Name is preserved through; completely; thoroughly Dispositioner to; until; for Advantage for a daughter, there; which; who named Ambjørg. People erfarer of the one; additionally Diplom35, that Præstens Brother Haaken Throndssøn arveledede Ambjørg and overlod her and her «Farmer» Thorkel Ketilssøn all it; that; the; there Estate, resolved (redeemed) and permanent, which; who; as a; that he and hans; his Brother Præsten owned in(side); at; for Valders. A Chorsbroder or Canon of; from; since Stavanger, Sira Sigurd Einarssøn was present, then Letter udstedtes at Frøiland (in(side); at; for Fede ?). People must accordingly finish, that Prusten Alf heard at home in(side); at; for Valders. This Landskab heard then; at the time under; during Stavanger Diocese, and he has; have then sandsynligvis gone in(side); at; for School in(side); at; for Stavanger and is from here mailed to; until; for Liknes which; who; as a; that Clergyman.
	In(side); at; for 1446 occurs; anticipates which; who; as a; that Clergyman in(side); at; for «Kvinesdal» Paal Magnussøn, there; which; who namesake which; who; as a; that tilstedeværende at Vanse together with three Kanniker of; from; since Stavanger36.
	In(side); at; for 1491 has; have there; which; who been a Clergyman at Liknes, there; which; who at latin betegnede one-it-her-him-them which; who; as a; that «Laurentius Aroldi, presbyter Leignes». A Document, which; who; as a; that is forfattet of him (at Norwegian) indeholde of sex lagrettemænd fastsat Grændseskjel between The farms external and upper; higher Eye in(side); at; for Liknes Sogn37. Here betegnes Kvineseleven which; who; as a; that a þioðà.

25 Siredal in(side); at; for Fette Jurisdiction reffered to 1537 (Dipl. Norv. VII. S. 759) and ”Nes Kirkesogn in(side); at; for Fedetingstad“ 1547 (same place S. 819)
26 Dipl. Norv. XI S. 141; WE. S. 654
27 Dipl. Norv. VIII S. 293
28 On; of; about; during; in; instead of The street life in(side); at; for Own and Hegebostad be found interesting Information in(side); at; for Eilert Sundts Document, mainly in(side); at; for hans; his Book (ancient): On; of; about; during; in; instead of Ædrueligheds-Tilstanden in(side); at; for Norway, Chra. 1859, S.68-70. See; look also Const. Flood: Of; from; since Fjeldet and Skjærgaarden, Chra. 1879 S. 71-83.
29 Peder Claussøn (saml. Written. S. 319): At Agdesiden one who has been completely no; nobody; none Convent.
30 Christian. Long; along, The Norwegian Klostres History in(side); at; for Middle ages. 2 Udg. S. 392.
31 The farm namesake 1446 Elgestraum, Dipl. Norv. X. S. 192. Navnets Meaning is ubekjendt.It; that; the; there occurs; anticipates also andensteds, born Ex. in(side); at; for Soggendals Parish.
32 Dipl. Norv. In(side); at; for. S. 74.
33 Dipl. Norv. In(side); at; for. S. 145.
34 Dipl. Norv. II. S. 294.
35 Dipl. Norv. II. S. 330.
36 Dipl. Norv. V. S. 53.
37 Dipl. Norv. VII. S. 500.

III.

On; of; about; during; in; instead of Reformationens Indførelse in(side); at; for The valley knowledge completely None. The; that; it first Clergyman after Catholicismens Fald, there; which; who were acknowledged (known), is named Anders Laurenssøn. He occurs; anticipates in(side); at; for The years 1545 and 1549. Of a Document of; from; since it; that; the; there first aforementioned Aar38 erfarer people, that Henning Anderssøn, «Deanery over; across; above; via Listings Len» was present at Fede at his; her; its' Husband; head of household Christopher Huitfeldts On behalf. People i see heraf, that he, there; which; who not named «Honorific (honorable and learned).» not has; have varet clerical Man; head of household, but «deanery» after Datidens Udtryksmaade in(side); at; for The magnitude of Manager of geistligt Estate, inddraget with;at; by;on Reformationen under; during Kronen39. Which; who; as a; that such had he with it; that; the; there Estate that order, there; which; who in(side); at; for his; her; its' Time had varet skjænket «to; until; for Station. Olaf» (to; until; for Throndhjems Cathedral). Here; here to; here unto; to this heard 4 Driver at The farm Moi in(side); at; for Liknes. Of these bortleiede now «Provsten» the 2 to; until; for Honorific (honorable and learned). Anders Laurenssøn, «Sogneherre» in(side); at; for Kvinesdal and others two to; until; for a at Fede living Person Peder Payssøn, there; which; who, of The name that finish, must have been a there; which; who resident Foreign. In(side); at; for 1549 met Honorific (honorable and learned). Anders at Liknes Kirkes On behalf in(side); at; for a Retssag angaaende it; that; the; there Laxefiskeri, there; which; who belonged the; that; it Church beneficerede Farm Egenes, a Sawmill, about which there; which; who jevnlig had been tvistet40.
	The; that; it næste Clergyman, which; who; as a; that were acknowledged (known), is: Honorific (honorable and learned). Anders Einarssøn. He was present in(side); at; for Stavanger the; that; it 8 June 157341. In(side); at; for hans; his Time anskaffedes some Bøger to; until; for Liknes Church, namely 2 danish Bibler, 2 Psalmebøger and 1 Alterbog, in addition anskaffedes in(side); at; for 1583 a Messehagel of brown Skarlagen for 13 Daler (monetary unit); falling and 1592 kjøbtes a forgyldt Lime and Disk for 26 Daler42.
	Honorific (honorable and learned). Anders Einarssøn has; have scarcely heard to; until; for the bedste Præster. He was the; that; it 23 Septb. 1594 sued for Stavanger Capitel, «for he one who has not holdet the Articles, which; who; as a; that Wife. M. one who has udgivet on; of; about; during; in; instead of Engaged; bethrothed and Marriage, thi he one who has taget a Woman to; until; for one-it-her-him-them, uanseet there; which; who not was Engaged; bethrothed skeet and not was inclination before; until their Wedding; there; which; who he now some Time had had her at one-it-her-him-them, sent he her home again, because she had evil at her Been; to be; was determined, that he shall give to; until; for the Poor in Hospital 10 old Daler (monetary unit); falling for his; her; its' Forseelse. The same day tilspurgtes Honorific (honorable and learned). Anders and a Sven Guttormssøn, on; of; about; during; in; instead of the would load; charge their langsommelige Bulder and Trætte go; wander on; of; about; during; in; instead of anything Land, which; who; as a; that these between was.» Sagen concerned a Share in(side); at; for a Farm «Thue» and to be; was bilagt.
	People has; have a legend on; of; about; during; in; instead of a Clergyman, there; which; who with Family is omkommen in(side); at; for stærkt Snefog at a Travel; trip between Liknes and it's then Annex Hegebostad. At Kvinesheien, there; which; who adskiller these two Parish(es) or rettere Kvineselvens and Lyngdalselvens Dalfører, be found even in(side); at; for Nærheden of The farm Urestad in(side); at; for Hegebostad some Stene, opreiste to; until; for Memory on; of; about; during; in; instead of the; that; it omkomne Clergyman, hans; his Wife, The parish clerk, The horse and The dog (hound); at Præstens Stone is placed a round Kampesten, there; which; who shall forestille Hovedet and on; of; about; during; in; instead of this a Rakke Smaastene, there; which; who forestille Præstekraven. That there; which; who lies; lying a sand Begivenhed to; until; for Ponder herfor, is register utvivlsomt. The Ulykkelige should to be gjenfundne at it; that; the; there Place, how; where Stenene lie; however is named it; that; the; there also, that Præstekonen should to be naaet længere from and therefore to be funden for one-it-her-him-them self; even at a second Place. I; i'm instigator The legend at this Place, because it; that; the; there not can henføres to; until; for some of the following, more bekjendte Præster and accordingly must gjælde a of the elders. People has; have gjettet at Anders Laurenssøn, but without Hjemmel.

Prestvarden signed of; at; by; from Jørgen Brochmann in(side); at; for 1869. This varden together with varden Prestefrue and varden Salmon stands although along presteveien. Vardene The dog (hound), Deknen and Sleden is sat up at; about; in; upon new of; at; by; from historielaget.

	In(side); at; for The year 1609 has; have there; which; who been Ledighed in(side); at; for Named, but uncertain; doubtful on; of; about; during; in; instead of after Honorific (honorable and learned). Anders Einarssøn or after a ukjendt He was later. A Nils Pederssøn Normand, there; which; who already in(side); at; for 1603 had received royal Recommendation to; until; for that should befordres to; until; for a Cold in(side); at; for Stiftet43, but however, which; who; as a; that it; that; the; there seem, for many Year(s) not had opnaaet anything saadant, was 1609 idetmindste after his own Sigende remain named of Bønderne in(side); at; for Kvinesdal to; until; for Parish priest. The choice was on the other hand not lovligt, then Provsten (the; that; it bekjendte Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Claussøn in(side); at; for Undal) not, thus as in Ordinantsen foreskrevet, had varet present. Nils henvendte one-it-her-him-them so to; until; for The king, there; which; who again 12 July 1609 befalede Lords and Biskoppen that take one-it-her-him-them of Sagen44. Real seem now Nils that to be came in(side); at; for it; that; the; there small in(side); at; for temporary Possessed of Public office. It; that; the; there following Year(s) he was namely (17 April 1610) with that udstede a Fuldmagt for Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Claussøn and a Pair; two other(s) Præster to; until; for that møde with;at; by;on the; that; it young(ster) Prince Christians Hyldingsfest in(side); at; for Oslo same Aar45. But this hindrede not, that he, if; whose he not netop with;at; by;on the; that; it Time is dead, however trængtes out of Public office. With;at; by;on the; that; it the aforementioned Hylding in(side); at; for Oslo had Lords at Listings, Guiding v. Bohl, for King Christian IV discussed; mentioned; referred to, that there they had «a good Parish» ledigt in(side); at; for Lenet. With;at; by;on Hjemkomsten to; until; for Denmark erindrede The king this, and then there; which; who so was a Man; head of household in(side); at; for hans; his own Service; duty (with;at; by;on The king's «Sangeri»), Jørgen Thomassøn, there; which; who wished Named, gave The king with;at; by;on Letter(s) of 19 August 1610 v. Bohl tilkjende, «that we him now to; until; for same Cold naadigst will have befordret»46. With;at; by;on it; that; the; there free «good Parish» must Kvinesdal to be meant, thi of this Office come; came Jørgen Thomassøn in(side); at; for Possessed.
	Honorific (honorable and learned). Nils Normands later Skjæbne is ubekjendt. But on; of; about; during; in; instead of hans; his Fortrængelse and Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgens anything uregelmæssige Indgang in(side); at; for Public office is there; which; who preserved Erindringer in(side); at; for a rigtignok much; often udsmykket and forvandsket Legend, there; which; who even in(side); at; for my Childhood was well known in the all; whole; intact Built; rural community. This Legend indeholder Following: Jørgen Thomassøn was Son of a Farmer, there; which; who owned The farms Rødland and Upper; higher Egeland (Præstegaarden Elvestrøms Nabogaarde) and had mailed The son to; until; for Denmark for that study. «Before; until the; that; it Time was found not second then Munkepræster.» Then Jørgen come; came home after that have udstaaet his; her; its' Præstelære, harmedes he over; across; above; via «Munkens» vrange Learn, and in(side); at; for a totally Year(s) sad he under; during Prædikestolen and opskrev «Munkens» Prædikener. So moved he again to; until; for Copenhagen and to be; was there; which; who of The king udnævnt to; until; for Parish priest in(side); at; for Kvinesdal. With her; his; its Indifferent response in(side); at; for Lommen and iført a large; big Cape over; across; above; via his; her; its' Præstekjole come; came Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen a Sunday Morning over; across; above; via of; from; since Hegebostad to; until; for Moi (under; during Kvinesheien) and went (as in travelling) in(side); at; for Liknes in(side); at; for Church with other(s) People. Then so «Munken» had endt his; her; its' Prædiken, kastede Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen Kappen of, ascended Prædikestolen and oplæste her; his; its Indifferent response, hvorpaa «Munken» flygtede and forsvandt with;at; by;on the; that; it neighboring Knivsvig, even though Some in addition heard more to; until; for him. Naturally is it; that; the; there a Umulighed, that Catholicismen even then owned in(side); at; for some norwegian Built; rural community, but besides can The legend muligvis indeholde some Erindringer on; of; about; during; in; instead of practical Forholde. In(side); at; for The legend is named it; that; the; there forward; farther, that Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgens Father shall have skjænket to; until; for Præstegaarden its Bumark.

38 Dipl. Norv. XI. S. 764
39 See; look my Bemærkninger on; of; about; during; in; instead of the; that; it Species ”Provster“ in(side); at; for Norwegian her and there. Tidskr. IV. S. 326.
40 Utrykt Diplom.
41 Stiftsbogen of 1626 («Graagaasen»). On; of; about; during; in; instead of this important Kildeskrift, there; which; who well in(side); at; for his; her; its' Time remain fuldstændig printed, see a Oplysning in(side); at; for Kirkehistoriske Samll. 3 R. II. S. 126.
42 Norwegian Registr. IV. S. 29.
43 Norwegian Registr. IV. S. 29.
44 Norwegian Registr. IV. S. 322.
45 Norwegian her and there. Magazine 3 R. In(side); at; for. S. 241. 
46 Norwegian Registr. IV. S. 391.

IV.
Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen Thomassøn (1610-1655)

On; of; about; during; in; instead of Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen real has; have been a Bondesøn of; from; since The valley, is uncertain; doubtful, thi at The legend dare people scarcely ubetinget stole.
With Vished knowledge know, that he, which; who; as a; that above discussed; mentioned; referred to, has; have served with;at; by;on Christian IV.s Hof which; who; as a; that Songs. He has; have been a of the saakaldte «Capelknaben» or «Sangdrenge» and to be; was employee; appointed between these the; that; it 22 June 1604 and got Release  18 February. 1610. Hans; his Wages udgjorde 40 Daler (monetary unit); falling on; of; about; during; in; instead of The year besides 5 Daler (monetary unit); falling on; of; about; during; in; instead of Maaneden in(side); at; for Kostpenge, accordingly together 100 Daler (monetary unit); falling, a not so little Wages after Datidens Forhold48. Trods his; her; its' underordnede Position must he have nydt The king's Bevaagenhed, in addition this personally interesserede one-it-her-him-them for hans; his Befordring to; until; for a «good» Cold, and that he at a uregelmæssig Way befordredes to it afsides Kvinesdal, could enough; probably denote at, that The legend has; have Right in(side); at; for, that he heard at home there; which; who and of the; that; it Ponder has; have wanted expressly; especially; exceptionally it; that; the; there Cold. Should he on the other hand have been of; from; since Denmark, could people ponder one-it-her-him-them, that he was the; that; it Georgius Thomæ Danus, there; which; who immatrikuleredes in(side); at; for Rostock 159949. In(side); at; for ethvert Fald must Overgangen of; from; since Hoftjenesten in(side); at; for Copenhagen to; until; for Elvestrøms Rectory have been large; big.
	This Præstegaards then Crops and Besætning angives in the 1626 of Bishop Laurits Skabo indberettede Stiftsbog, there; which; who in addition benævntes «Graagaasen» and now be found in(side); at; for Rigsarkivet. Udsæden at Præstegaarden udgjorde 1 1626 10 Td. Barley and Besætningen 2 Horse and 15 Kreature, 20 Sheep and some Kalve, same as (archaic) 12 Goat. In(side); at; for 1664 was in lieu of Barley came the same Number; quantity Tønder Mixed grain (usually barley and oats) as well as thereto; besides 3/4 Td. «Hævertrug». The farm Revebaasen (Rebaas), there they had added to Præstegaarden, is listed special with 3 Td. Korns Crops and 40 Læs Hø50.
	Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen was already 161951 Deanery in(side); at; for Listers Deanery, which; who; as a; that then; at the time omfattede Kvinesdals (now Kvinesdals, Hegebostads and Fjotlands), Lyngdals, Vanses (now Vanses and Herods) Bjellands (now Bjellands and Aaserals) as well as Undals (now Southern and Northern Undals) Præstegjelde. Mostly is he already remain Deanery 1614, then Peder Claussøn Friis death; died.
In(side); at; for 1623 gjenopførtes under; during hans; his Bestyrelse Liknes Hovedkirke of; from; since new of. In(side); at; for this Kirkebygning, there; which; who sought until 1837, was at a Beam; bar placed following Indskrift: «God allermægtigste to; until; for Honor and the; that; it christne Parish in Quinesdal to; until; for Inclination and Love to; until; for God's Word is this Church of Øvrigheds License remain opbygget in it; that; the; there Year(s) 1623. Church warden at same Time H. Jørgen Thomissøn, Parish priest here same Place.» A Legend told in(side); at; for my Childhood, that The timber to; until; for this Church was hugget at the; that; it now completely træløse Hi with;at; by;on «Sleti» (above Præstegaarden in(side); at; for Retningen weary Lyngdal) and flødet down ad Rødlandsbækken (?). Some Year(s) after (1629) opførtes likewise; also; perhaps new Church for Hegebostad. At Fede was a new Church opført 160252. To; until; for this past Church had a Jørgen Smit in(side); at; for Bergen in(side); at; for The year 1609 skjænket a Alterklede.
In(side); at; for 1629 spillede Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen which; who; as a; that Deanery a Role in(side); at; for a of the mærkeligste Valgkampe, there; which; who were acknowledged (known) of; from; since the; that; it Periode, then Menighederne besad The court to; until; for self; even that cold Præster. The; that; it foregik in(side); at; for Undal, how; where Peder Claussøns Son and He was later was death; died in(side); at; for s. To. Sagen is told andetsteds53 and shall therefore not here gjentages. The; that; it got on the other hand a for Provsten (if; whose Position anything assessed the; that; it, as in our; their Days tilkommer Lagmanden lige towards Medlemmerne of Juryen) ubehageligt Udfald. He to be; was ilagt a Fine to; until; for Stavanger Hospital of 20 Riksdaler (silver coin); but simultaneous udtaltes however also of Capitlet, that the; that; it in(side); at; for Undal indsatte Præsts «Indgang to; until; for Undals Cold not was legal». The ring(ing) was, that the; that; it there; which; who finally seirede, to be; was indtrængt in(side); at; for Named through; completely; thoroughly Lords with Tilsidesættelse both of Provsts and Bisps Myndighed. Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen, there; which; who self; even in(side); at; for his; her; its' Time was remain Parish priest at a anything unusual Way, to be; was accordingly here the; that; it slagne. The; that; it Man; head of household, there; which; who now weary hans; his Want; wish; desire to be; was Parish priest to; until; for Undal, named Hans; his Jørgensen Gotzow and was not a quite customary Personlighed. He was Son of a danish Man; head of household, (a Ripenser), but self; even Nordmand and dimitteret of; from; since Stavanger School 1621. Then he was remain Capellan in(side); at; for Vanse at Listings and had here ægtet a noble Damsel, Marina Theiste. There is preserved of; from; since hans; his Haand a Collection latin (tildeels also græske) Digte and Letter; communication, there; which; who witness on; of; about; during; in; instead of a lot Knowledge and literær Interest, a Haandskrift, at which i; i'm also with;at; by;on former(ly) Leiligheder has; have henledet Opmærksomheden54. Between Hans; his Gotzow and Jørgen Thomassøn has; have there; which; who already, then The choice skete, not been it; that; the; there bedste Relationship, and we should of it; that; the; there Following see, that the without doubt never come; came at some synderlig good Born together.
In(side); at; for The year 1648 was Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen present with;at; by;on Fredrik the; that; it tredies Hylding in(side); at; for Christiania, yes had even the; that; it Honor that record Stavangers and Bergens Stifters common Præsteskab55 Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen has; have without doubt erindret, that the; that; it King, which; who; as a; that now hyldedes, was born quite short, before he self; even beforehand his; her; its' Service; duty in(side); at; for hans; his Faders Sangeri.
It; that; the; there then Kvinesdals Cold had, which; who; as a; that we have heard, a so uhyre large; big Udstrækning, that it; that; the; there without doubt altid has; have been nødvendigt for Sogneprxsterne that have stadige Capellaner. The; that; it first of these, which; who; as a; that kjen-des, is Jørgen Thomassøns Son Jørgen, there; which; who lastly 1643 (according to a of Gotzows Letter; communication) was in(side); at; for this Position. The; that; it elders Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen is seen in(side); at; for its past Year(s) that have been so swaying, that he not could foretage all; any the provstelige Visitatsreiser. Bishop Wegner had then tilladt, the son, hans; his Capellan, at his; her; its' Faders On behalf in(side); at; for 1652 should visitere, but however know in(side); at; for Bjellands Cold, probably because this was it; that; the; there most afsidesliggende and vanskeligst til-gjængelige. Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen the younger tillod one-it-her-him-them on the other hand also that optræde which; who; as a; that Visitator in(side); at; for the two uppermost Parish(es) (Konnismo and Vigemostad) of Undals Cold. Over here to be; was Honorific (honorable and learned). Hans; his Gotzow much; often fornærmet and udtaler one-it-her-him-them on; of; about; during; in; instead of The ring(ing) in(side); at; for a Letter(s) to; until; for Bishop of 12 Dec. 1652, wherein he klager over; across; above; via, that he is Subject for Spot and Latter, in addition the; that; it young(ster) Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen visiterer hans; his Kirker56. In(side); at; for 1654 had the; that; it old Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen – after Gotzows Fremstilling – shopped egenmægtig and ulydig weary Bishop with;at; by;on that load; charge a Girl of; from; since Bjelland, there; which; who should be located public Skrifte, come to; until; for one-it-her-him-them in(side); at; for Liknes Church and there; which; who load; charge her without public Absolution come to; until; for Alters.
	Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen Thomassøn died in The year 1655. Honorific (honorable and learned). Hans; his Gotzow to be; was Deanery after him57.
	On; of; about; during; in; instead of Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen Thomassøns Marriage knowledge None. A Son of him, Thomas druknede 1644 in(side); at; for «Kvinesfjorden» according to a of Gotzows Letter; communication. Of these is seen also, that he had tilbage more; many; additional Child(ren) then Eftermanden:

Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen Jørgensen.
	This, there; which; who which; who; as a; that we have seet was The father's Capellan, dimitteredes of; from; since Stavanger School in(side); at; for 163158. In(side); at; for 1633 he was Respondent with;at; by;on a Disputats59. Allehelgensdag 1655 to be; was he with;at; by;on Provstevisitatsen indsat of the; that; it new; recent Deanery Gotzow which; who; as a; that The father's He was later in(side); at; for Sognekaldet. Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen, there; which; who at the; that; it Time not was healthy, held however a handsome Banquet; feast; party and exposed the; that; it new; recent Deanery «after Tidens Apartment» all Opmærksomhed60. Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen Jørgensen to be; was (probably with;at; by;on Gotzows Death; died, if; whose Year(s) i; i'm not nøiagtig kjender) Deanery in(side); at; for Provstiet. But hans; his Sygelighed must, uncertain; doubtful when, have conducted; run him to; until; for that resignere Sognekaldet, while he derimod, what; how much there is right paafaldende, seem that to be vedbleven which; who; as a; that Provst61. Herom closer below. Hans; his Dødsaar is ubekjendt; in(side); at; for 1672 lived he which; who; as a; that emeritus.
	On; of; about; during; in; instead of hans; his Giftemaal knowledge None. With;at; by;on The visitors 1655 catechiseredes two of hans; his Sons, without Doubt Isaach and Thomas Jørgenssønner, there; which; who in addition would become aforementioned in(side); at; for Chance aaf Fjotlands Church. Of hans; his Descendants have more; many; additional cold one-it-her-him-them Willoch; his father or he self; even has; have maaskee had a Wife with this Family name. Then honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgens Family in addition to be; was a of the rigeste in(side); at; for Norway, Hidsættes omstaaende Slaegttavle.
	Wife with this Famalienavn. Then honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgens Family in addition to be; was a of the rigeste in(side); at; for Norway, Hidsættes omstaaende Slægttavle. 

Deanery Jørgen Thomassøn died 1655
|
Thomas died 1641	Deanery Jørgen Jørgenssøn
			|
	Isaach * Abel Danielsdtr.	Thomas
		|                                                             |              . 
		Daniel Isaachsen                         1. Ole Thommessøn Willoch.
			  |                                         2. Hans; his Jørgen Thommessøn Willoch
Isaach, Blacksmith In(side); at; for Christian.sand.   Anne Danielsdtr Willoch*   	     These two ydede a Gift to; until; for.            . 
(Lassen, On; of; about; during; in; instead of Christian.sand,	1733 with Lieutenant	     Christiansands Cathedral               . 
S. 188).	            Samuel Haar at Fede               (Lassen l.c. S. 219)             .	
|                                          	                                                                           .
Johan Willoch died 1793.                      Daniel Isaachsen.                                                            .            
resid.Cap. T. OOiestad, Sognep. T.    Wholesale merchant in(side); at; for Christian.sand and                                                 .
Holt                                      Consul, died 1813. Of; from; since                                     .
|                                         him descended a                                 . 
Anne Catherine * Kbm. jens            still in(side); at; for Christian.sand and                                                  .
Force; strength in(side); at; for Christian.sand.                         andensteds alive                                          .
|                                         Family of this Name.                                .
Jens Force; strength, Magistrate.                                                                                                          .
Forf. of; at; by; from Norway Topographi.                                                                                                     .		
     
47 Sammenlign my Norwegian Folk legends L 2 Utg. S. 29-30. The; that; it in(side); at; for the present Writing meddelte Variation of The legend, anseer i; i'm for better then the; that; it in(side); at; for ”Bygdesagnene“ optagne.
48 These Data be found in(side); at; for it; that; the; there nys udkomne Writing: Musiken with;at; by;on Christian IV.s Hof of Angul Hammerich, S. 220.
49 Laup (old measurement) Daae, Registers over; across; above; via nordic Students with;at; by;on strange; alien Universiteter S. 111.
50 To the right (til høyrer) Aschehoug, Statist. Studies over; across; above; via Folkemængde oh.s.v. in(side); at; for Norway, Chra. 1890, S. 18 as well as ”Graagaasen“.
51 Personalhist. Periodical II. S. 258.57 
52 Antegnelse in(side); at; for ”Graagaasen“.
53A. Faye, Christiansands Stifts Bispehistorie, S. 232 fgg. and Laup (old measurement) Daae, Geistliges Kaldelse in(side); at; for the church of norway after Reformationen, Chra. 1879, S. 28 fgg.
54 It; that; the; there be found now in(side); at; for Chra. Univ. Bibi. Mskr. Now. 364, 4to. I can on; of; about; during; in; instead of it's former(ly) Skjæbne oplyse, that it; that; the; there omsider was came in(side); at; for the; that; it christiansandske Sexton T. Arups (Bishop To.s Faders) To own, and with;at; by;on hans; his Auction solgtes to; until; for a Student Petersen (Morgenbladets mange-aarige Correcteur), there; which; who skjænkede it; that; the; there to; until; for The library. See; look also Laup (old measurement) Daae, Johan Lauremberg, S. 61,84.
55J. Laup (old measurement) Wolffs Norrigia illustrata 8vo, S. 155. To; until; for saadanne Travel(ling) pleiede Præsterne that few Reisepenge of Kirkens Cashier. I; i'm has; have found Exempler at, that Præster in(side); at; for Listings Len in(side); at; for saadant Øiemed modtage 25 Daler (monetary unit); falling.
56 Equally; evenly lusus debacchantis vulgi amount factus, dicentis: Died Georrgius, junior a comminister, visitat senioris pastoris Joh. Gotzovii ecclesias! Verum est, sed as autoritate, amount omnino nescius, nisi patris sui. Ipsum prxpositum, insignitum gloriantur cum minoribus majores.
57 On; of; about; during; in; instead of the autumn same Year(s) could he indberette to; until; for Bishop on; of; about; during; in; instead of his; her; its' Visitats, there they had foregaaet thus: 25 Oktbr. Lyngdal, 27 Spind, 28 Vanse, 29 Herod, 30 ”Fædebygd“, 1 November. Liknes, 3 Hegebostad, 4 Own, 5 Grinnem, 8 Bjelland, 19 Kvaas, 21 Finsland, know Aaseral sought tilbage and should in addition besøges. People seer accordingly, that also Annexerne then; at the time regelmæssig visiteredes.
58 Kbhvns Univ. Matrikel utg. of S.B. Smith In(side); at; for. S.103. He called here Georgius Georgii
Gynæco-vallensis (of; from; since Kvindernes (!) Valley).
59 Kirkehist. Samll. 3 R. II S.293. To.Widow. Eriksen, Norwegian students S.37 then; at the time regemæssig visiteredes.
60 Gotzow writes herom to; until; for the; that; it netov came; arrived new; recent Bishop in(side); at; for Stavanger, Marcus Humble: Hospitio a convivio, pro re nata, amico a lauto familiariter I excepit Judgment (opinion). Georgius, eumque a officio collocavi, edita confessione absolvi eique a omnibns officii partibus a omnibus ecclesiis sibi concreditis ob febrem, as non tantum lecto paene affixus, sed a nimium qvantum fuit gravatus inservivi.
61 Provsten had then; at the time more; many; additional Affairs then now, navnlig he was lige to; until; for 1809 Skifteforvalter in(side); at; for all; any geistlige Boer. Therefore has; have there; which; who udentvivl been beskikket a Viceprovst, which oftere is seen that have to be Tilfældet. That saadanne in(side); at; for Nutiden utænkelige Tilfælde, that a entlediget Parish priest acting which; who; as a; that Deanery, in(side); at; for hine Days of and to; until; for forekom also in(side); at; for Denmark, is seen of H.Born Rørdams Writing: The choice of Kirkens Servants in(side); at; for Denmark, Kbhvn 1893 S.53-54. It; that; the; there forekom even, that a Clergyman after that have taget Release  valgtes to; until; for Deanery. Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen Jørgensen remain overhovedet a mærkelig Man; head of household in(side); at; for Provsteembedets History, then he, which; who; as a; that we so, also had udført provstelige Funktioner which; who; as a; that Capellan.
V
Mag. Peder Sørenssøn Godtzen
	He was foøt 4 September. 1631 and was Son of one to Stavanger indvandret Jyde, Søren Pedersen Married, there; which; who come; came to; until; for Stavanger which; who; as a; that Office worker or manager at Byens rigeste Købmand, Christen Trane the younger (den yngre)62, and in addition carried on it; that; the; there to; until; for that become Borgemester and Publican, while he after the; that; it times Skik continued that vGere A merchant (death; died 1655 in(side); at; for Stavanger, in(side); at; for if; whose Domkirkes Sacristi he are connected afbildet with Wife and Child(ren).) Mother Elisabeth Trane, The father's anterior Principals Daughter. Of this Ægtepars mangfoldige Child(ren) is Peder the; that; it ældste63. He to be; was 3 Nov. 1651 Student of; from; since Stavanger Skole64. Already in(side); at; for May 1658 he was Capellan in(side); at; for Kvinesdal at Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen Jørgenssøn, which is seen of a Letter(s) to; until; for this of; from; since Deanery Gotzow, there; which; who refers to him with large; big Praise.65
	In(side); at; for 1672 he was Parish priest, but Forgjængeren Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen lived still at Elvestrøm, and Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Godtzen had until forward; farther taget Residence at Eye.66 Which; who; as a; that Capellan had he gotten a Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Hieronymussøn Schytte, there; which; who shall have the beneficiary at Slimestad, nearly midtveis between Præstegaarden and Elvens Munding. In(side); at; for my Childhood paavistes a old Brolægning, there; which; who hidrørte of; from; since him. He was besvogret with Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Godtzens in(side); at; for it; that; the; there Following obligin Brother, and maaskee has; have this Relationship bevirket, that he to be; was Capellan in(side); at; for The valley. In(side); at; for 1672 paadømtes of Stavangers Domcapitel a Sawmill, there; which; who both in(side); at; for and for one-it-her-him-them is of Interest and in addition; additionally communicates several Information on; of; about; during; in; instead of Forholdene in(side); at; for Kvinesdal.
	At Eye with;at; by;on Elvemundingen, a without doubt already then velbefolket Farm, there; which; who now has; have much (great deal of) Lighed with the Strandsteder at other(s) Kanter of The land; country; (norway), which; who; as a; that named «Ears», had a Brother of Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Godtzen, «sincere, agtbare and sense Man; head of household» Christen Sørensen Godtzen of; from; since Stavanger nedsat one-it-her-him-them with Borgerskab to; until; for Christiansand and carried on Commerce.67 Also another Person, likewise; also; perhaps Citizen to; until; for Christiansand, Didrik Torkildssøn Meyer, had slaaet one-it-her-him-them down same place and lived in(side); at; for The house at Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Godtzen. This Didrik Meyer, which; who; as a; that was born in(side); at; for Day (?) and really named Erik, had repeated Walk been in(side); at; for Holland, with which Land; country Agdesiden yes took place in the; that; it most alive Connection. In(side); at; for Amsterdam he was came in(side); at; for near Touch with a danish (or norwegian?) Man; head of household Christen Pedersen Abel, there; which; who forestod a Parish of nordic Emigrating (oprettet 1663), which; what however had finished please Calvinismen.68 With;at; by;on this Parish had «Didrik» Meyer even for some time been Sexton. To; until; for Kvinesdal had he brought with Document of Abel, a latinsk of dogmatisk Indhold and thereto; besides a «Psalmebog for the; that; it danish Parish in(side); at; for Amsterdam», which; what on the other hand also indeholdt several other(s) Local court. Between the two «Citizens to; until; for Christiansand» at Eye opkom Uvenskab; people seer, that Christen Godtzen owed Meyer some one hundredth Daler (monetary unit); falling, and that the repeated Walk had slaaedes «at Moen (heath». Christen overfaldt him now for hans; his Religions Debt; tax and sagde, that he, «had done weary God and The king which; who; as a; that a Skjelm and spoken bespotteligen on; of; about; during; in; instead of the holy Sacramenter m.m.»
	In(side); at; for Decbr. 1671 met Sorenskriveren, Cornelius Coins, one-it-her-him-them at upper; higher Egeland to; until; for a Extrating, how; where there; which; who among other things to be; was educated, that Meyer for a Witness, with who he had been together in(side); at; for Holland, had «bed Fanden go; wander in(side); at; for one-it-her-him-them the; that; it Day, he should go; leave to; until; for Alters for some Clergyman in(side); at; for Norway», and that he had «skjeldt the; that; it excellent God's Man; head of household, Dr. Hutterus, Professor. to; until; for Wittenberg, which; who; as a; that a Calumniant and a Blamererer». Forward; farther had Meyer disputeret with Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Hieronomussøn and said, that Christus not was present in(side); at; for the; that; it holy Nadvere. And he had, which; who; as a; that recorded; noted; mentioned, been Sexton at «Sjelemorderen Christian. Abel, there is forbandet of the lutherske Præster in(side); at; for Amsterdam for hans; his Kjetteri.» Christen Godtzen had under; during this Negotiation cold Meyer «a Spjuds Male», which; who; as a; that neither holding(s) Dug or Disk, and in(side); at; for his; her; its' Procedure citeret Jens Bjelkes «Explanation over; across; above; via dark Word in(side); at; for The law.»69
	With;at; by;on Sagens Treatment for Capitlet in(side); at; for Stavanger were Deanery Jørgen and both; either Præster indstevnede. Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen meldte Sygdomsforfald («hans; his large; big Weakness was all; any at The location bevidst»), but in her; his; its Letter(s) of; from; since Elvestrøm 11 March 1672 oplyste he, that Meyer «temporisserede and anstillede one-it-her-him-them lutheran in(side); at; for Norway and Calvinist in(side); at; for Holland, especially what; how much Alterens Sacramente angaar, that Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Godtzen, at who, he a rome Time has lived, well bedst kjender hans; his Religion, that also Borgemesteren in(side); at; for Christiansand, there; which; who has; have adopted; assumed him to; until; for Citizen, must known him», oh.s.v. Deanery Jørgen had seet it; that; the; there latin Writing of Abel70, wherein be found kjetteriske Meninger, but «then it; that; the; there Writing is at Latin, and Meyer is a læg Person, touches it; that; the; there him not an», but it; that; the; there danish Writing is of such Beskaffenhed, «that if; whose Meyer bekjender please the; that; it Troesbekjendelse, which; who; as a; that stood; stands; exists in this Book (ancient), then acquires people not længer that spørge on; of; about; during; in; instead of hans; his Faith». Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Godtzen, Parish priest to; until; for Kvinesdal, was perssonlig tilsede for Capitlet. He provede, that Meyer had, after that to be remain Citizen to; until; for Christiansand, been to; until; for Alters in(side); at; for Liknes Church. Of Abels Psalmebog had Meyer foræret Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Godtzens Wife, Maren Wilhelmsdtr., a Exemplar; hans; his Brother Christen Godtzen had gotten see; look the; that; it at her and had so begjæret the; that; it of her, «then he had bortsolgt its Psalmebøger to; until; for Fjældmænd»“ and so bed Meyer on; of; about; during; in; instead of two dozen of same Book (ancient) for a slet daler (monetary unit); falling Divide. Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Hieronymussøn fremmødte likewise; also; perhaps personally for Capitlet and provede thus: Under; during a Conversation with Præsterne had Meyer said, that it; that; the; there not took place in The bible, that God would, that all; any People; humans should become blessed (1 Tim. 2,4). A german and a danish Bible were then blevne fremtagne, and Meyer had hængt one-it-her-him-them permanent therein, that there; which; who in(side); at; for Resens Bibeloversættelse not was brugt The word «blessed», but frelses»; Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Godtzen had then fremtaget her; his; its græske Nytestamente, «therefore that prove it; that; the; there Word saliggjøre». Desforuden had there; which; who in the past Juletid been a «Discurs» on; of; about; during; in; instead of The eucharist, wherein Meyer paaberaabte one-it-her-him-them Joh. 6, while Peder Godtzen erklærede, that this not angik Sacramentets udvortes Lot; use. Christen Godtzen erklærede, that «it; that; the; there should God forbyde, that he should forsynde one-it-her-him-them weary God and The king with;at; by;on that tilforhandle one-it-her-him-them Abels Bøger». Capitlets Judgment (opinion) faldt the; that; it 15 April 1672. The; that; it went (as in travelling) out at, that «then Didrik Meyer had bed Fanden go; wander in(side); at; for one-it-her-him-them, on; of; about; during; in; instead of he went (as in travelling) to; until; for Alters for a lutheran Clergyman, and in(side); at; for Amsterdam gone to; until; for Alters at the; that; it «norwegian» Clergyman, which; who; as a; that befandtes that to be Autor to; until; for the; that; it danish Book (ancient), he courage Recessen had written here in The land; country; (norway), then he had skjældet the; that; it «sense Theolog» Dr. Hutter, and then he nægtede Christi Tilværelse in the holy Nadvere, so could we a eragte him that were so sincer in(side); at; for our Religion, which; who; as a; that he self; even will foregive; what; how much the; that; it other(s); second; next Mail is angaaende on; of; about; during; in; instead of the; that; it Psalmebog, he has; have in(side); at; for The kingdom written, was fined he to; until; for not alone Materien, at which time; as long as and all second, if; whose he at the; that; it Time one who has had with that go; wander, that have forbidden and desforuden that straffes which; who; as a; that the; that; it the royal. Mandater not tilborlig one who has would hold in(side); at; for Agt, for if; whose Aarsag we Died Meyer in H.M. The king's Grace and Unaade allerunderdanigst will have henfunden.»
	
Fjotland church signed in(side); at; for 1869 of; at; by; from Jørgen Brochmann.
Church is built; rural community in(side); at; for the years 1835-36. We i see the; that; it large; big furua which; who; as a; that then stood at; about; in; upon utsida of; at; by; from muren.

	Which; who; as a; that already above recorded; noted; mentioned, was through; completely; thoroughly the; that; it all; whole; intact Middelalder and far udover this Liknes the; that; it sole Church for Kvinesdalen or rettere for the long; along Dalfører, there; which; who sammenfattes under; during this Name. First in(side); at; for 1669 bestemtes, that a new Church in(side); at; for The valley should is listed. The commoners (common people); the peasantry Ansøgning herom has; have not been that finde in(side); at; for Rigsarkivet, but of Kongebrevet of 20 Oktbr. 166972 fremgaar however Ansøgningens væsentligste Indhold. There; which; who paaberaabtes in(side); at; for this, that Kirkeveien to; until; for Liknes of; from; since the uppermost Farm udgjorde sex Charcoal, «which faldt Bønderne, their Hustruer and Child(ren) to; until; for ulidelig Besværing and skadelig Forhindring in(side); at; for their Salighedssag; især could frugtsommelige Kvinder, so and old People on; of; about; during; in; instead of The autumn, The winter or first in Spring, then The way is besværligst and tungest, when the would go; leave to; until; for Alters, umuligt come to; until; for Sognekirken, same as (archaic), that the on; of; about; during; in; instead of The winter in(side); at; for Snow and Frost must omløbe, before; until the could few their children christnet, and desforuden, that the so large; big Møie and Besværing, synderlig in(side); at; for Pest-Tid, with the Death; died that bury shall have». There; which; who tillades them therefore with;at; by;on it; that; the; there aforementioned Royal communication that opføre a new Church at a convenient Place, which; what the should at own Expense vedligeholde and provide and provide with Wine, Bread, and other(s) Fornødenheder.
	The location for the; that; it new; recent Church to be; was Fjotland, one to Liknes Church beneficeret Farm.73 Indvielsens Year(s) and Day is ubekjendt. In(side); at; for 1680 was Stiftsskriveren after Bishop Tausans Foranstaltning present with;at; by;on Church. Sognepræsten, P. Godtzen, tilspurgte Everyone on; of; about; during; in; instead of her; his; its Relationship with regard to Opførelsen and Administrationen and received Bevidnelsen of its Thanks, hvorpaa he closed down her; his; its Værgemaal, and two Kirkeværger amongst Everyone beskikkedes of Clergyman and Stiftskriver. The; that; it so foretagne Besigtigelse, there; which; who foretages of sex Farmers of The parish, Thorgrim, Helge and Thomas Kvinlog, Øiuv Rønnebo, Mourits Eftestøl and Ole Mjaavatn, godtgjorde, that Church with Choret and Vaabenhuset was build; built of good Pine timber (standing). Anything was even not færdigt, which paalagdes them of Everyone, which; who; as a; that hidtil None had provided, that besørge. «A beautiful Altar piece, with a silke-baldyret Lærredsdug to; until; for that svøbe Lime and Disk in(side); at; for, together value; worth 30 Riksdaler (silver coin), had Sognepræsten Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Godtzen and hans; his dyderige Dearest, Maren Villumsdatter, skjænket, The bailiff Sr. Anders Tholderup with hans; his dyderige Dearest Catharina had givet a smuk malet Prædikestol, Christen Sørensen Godtzen with his; her; its' Dearest Adriane Henriksdtr. has; have foræret a Lærreds Alterdug with Lace on; of; about; during; in; instead of, the late Isach Jørgensen with hans; his Wife Abel Danielsdtr. a «drefelig» Lime and Disk of Silver, vægtig to; until; for 16 Riksdaler (silver coin) Thomas Jørgensen has; have foræret Messeserken; at Vox and Talgelys is fairly Forraad, Sr. Gabriel Hansøn has; have foræret a Pair; two vakre Lysestager with a Bæger to; until; for Funten, vægtig with Listings Scales; weight 20 Bismerpund. The; that; it Gentleman; an honourable man Hans; his Bertelsøn has; have foræret tvende Window in(side); at; for Choret, Everyone has; have self; even bekostet Døre of Iron with Laas and Nøgel for Kirkedøren.»
	In(side); at; for The year 1698 share Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Godtzen one-it-her-him-them promovere to; until; for Master of arts degree philosophiae in(side); at; for Copenhagen“, accordingly in(side); at; for a Age of 67 Year(s). He is Kvinesdals first and past graduerede Clergyman. Which; who; as a; that well-known was Magistergraden, to; until; for which; what no; nobody; none Disputats fordredes, just none surely Testimony on; of; about; during; in; instead of Teaching, preferably when the; that; it tages of old Præster. Soon was the; that; it then a Testimony on; of; about; during; in; instead of fairly well; approximately good Circumstances, thi the; that; it was forbunden with not quite small Udgifter. At times; now and then; sometimes got Biskoperne Review on; of; about; during; in; instead of that udsøge værdige Magisteremner amongst Præsteskabet, and at the; that; it Way is it; that; the; there sandsynligvis, that Peder Godtzen come; came to; until; for that few Graden, which; what surely enough; probably confereredes him absent.
	The; that; it new; recent Master of arts degree was already a sygelig Man; head of household. In(side); at; for 1680 namesake Capellanen, Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Hieronymussøn (in(side); at; for Fjotlands kirkestol), which; who; as a; that vicar designatus, oh he has; have accordingly opnaaet Ventebrev at Named. People seer also, that he and not Peder Godtzen in(side); at; for the following Year(s) has; have with Regnskaber that do. But the; that; it designerede Vicar come; came never in(side); at; for Possessed of Named, thi Peder overlevede his; her; its' Capellan. His The widow But reffered to in(side); at; for 1705, but Dødsfaldet must to be foregaaet more; many; additional Year(s) former(ly), thi 1 May 1701 aflægger Anders Arntsen (Andreas Arnoldi) Oath for Bishop Stoud which; who; as a; that Capellan in(side); at; for Kvinesdal. This Man; head of household was remain Student of; from; since Christianssands School 1692.
Which; who; as a; that Deanery fungerede Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Godtzen to; until; for his; her; its' Death; died. The; that; it 19de March 1707, then a Pair; two Probate after deceased Geistlige in(side); at; for Provstiet should forrettes, and Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder not could paatage one-it-her-him-them these, writes Bishop Bircherod to; until; for him, that there; which; who had to beskikkes a Viceprovst. It; that; the; there is named in(side); at; for this Letter(s): «Eders Velærværdighed should which; who; as a; that a well meriteret and høialdrende Præpositus after praxin at other(s) Locations in(side); at; for his; her; its' Old age assisteres of a Viceprxpositus.» Short after death; died on the other hand Master of arts degree Peder, 4 April 1707, in(side); at; for a Age of 76 Year(s). He efterfulgtes in(side); at; for Provstiet of Honorific (honorable and learned). Sens Schytte in(side); at; for Lyngdal. 75 To; until; for Fede Church had Mag. Peder Godtzen in(side); at; for his; her; its' Time skjænket 80 Rdlr. which; who; as a; that Help to; until; for that obtain a Clock.
A simultaneous Embedsbroder of Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Godtzen was the; that; it «show» Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren Schive (the; that; it eldest of three of this Name) in(side); at; for Bjelland, there is remain a Sagnfigur in(side); at; for this Part of The land; country; (norway).76 He was married to a Sister of Mag. Peder and owned Fede Farm with;at; by;on Church of same Name or well soon a part of which and death; died here in 1705. Søren Schive, there they had a høist unusual Person, seem that have bigger Interest for Trælasthandel then for Præstegjerningen and met one-it-her-him-them often in(side); at; for Kvinesdal which; who; as a; that Tømmerfløder. Some of the utallige Folk legends on; of; about; during; in; instead of him were also henlagte to; until; for The valley.
In(side); at; for Fede Sub had anything former(ly) also the beneficiary a, maaskee more; many; additional Sorenskrivere. In(side); at; for Sognets Church be found even a generally speaking; for the most part Skilderi with Portræter of a Man; head of household, hans; his Wife, two adults Girl; maid or housekeeper and a Son.77 Indskriften fortæller, that Magistrate Mikkel Jensen Blok, born in(side); at; for Selling in(side); at; for Jutland, was married with Anne Henriksdtr. Fede, barnefødt there; which; who, and that she later was married to Paul Hansen Eckelsøe; «actum Sande In(side); at; for May 1679»78

Feda church in(side); at; for 1869. Church is built; rural community in(side); at; for 1802 after; behind; according to the; that; it old ktrken was became the grass; razed. Design: Jørgen Brochmann.

	In the other(s); second; next Half of it; that; the; there seventeenth Century lived the; that; it already before; until aforementioned Fjotlænding, Thrond Hoskoldssøn at Kvinlog, there; which; who shall have varet the; that; it first Man; head of household, there; which; who begraves at Fjotlands Graveyard, and at if; whose Grave there; which; who, agreement with hans; his own Spaadom, shall have voxet a Bringebærriis. He skildres in(side); at; for the many on; of; about; during; in; instead of him bevarede Legend, which i; i'm andensteds has; have discharged, which; who; as a; that a keen A merchant, there; which; who moved widely about; around in(side); at; for Bygderne for that act with «Spød» (knitted Trøier and Vanter) and in addition; additionally carried on much; often at Hestehandel, as well as derhos which; who; as a; that a vehement Man; head of household, there; which; who three Walk had to «resolve Freden» for Drab oh.s.v. It; that; the; there siges, that a for his; her; its' Fromhed and Hellighed well-known man; head of household, likewise; also; perhaps a Fjotlænding, shall have lived at same Time. This was Besse at Knaben. He could hænge its Vanter at Solskinnet, like the; that; it danish Helgen Station. Anders in(side); at; for Slagelse. Once slog this Mirakelgave him aberration, but then erindrede he, that he the same day had glemt that take up a Bygax of The way, and then he made; caused this good again, lykkedes it; that; the; there strax for him with Vanten. Even is shown with;at; by;on hans; his tall laying Fjeldgaard a Fordybning in(side); at; for a Mountains «Bessestolen», how; where he each Morning held Bøn, and with;at; by;on Houland in(side); at; for Liknes Sub is shown «Bessebordet», how; where he held Maaltid at its Kirkereiser. Each Julemorgen he was altid trods the sex Miles Kirkevei the; that; it first in(side); at; for Liknes Church, but finally come; came a Juledag, then people savnede him. «He comes enough; probably, either death; died or alive,» sagde so Præsten and see; look, strax began (commenced) Kirkeklokkerne that call of one-it-her-him-them self; even, thi now come; came hans; his Lig to; until; for Church.79
	In the catholske time had Bishop raadet for that indsætte Præster. Then Reformationen indførtes, got Menigheten self; even Right to; until; for that cold Sognepræster, which skede through; completely; thoroughly seven Valgmænd, for who the, there; which; who wished Choice, held Prøveprædiken. Provsten ledede The choice, thus which; who; as a; that we have seet, that Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen Thomassøn made; caused in(side); at; for Undal 1629. Was not the; that; it Chose Prust before; until, had to he examineres of Bishop, and tilsidst got he Bekræftelse at Named of Lords (Amtmanden) in(side); at; for The king's Name. Some Time after (1660) Enevoldsmagten was written in Denmark and Norway, affskaffedes Parish Kaldsret, and The king besatte thereafter the geistlige Embeder. Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Godtzen is without doubt the; that; it past Clergyman in(side); at; for Kvinesdal, which; who; as a; that valgtes of Menigheden.80

62 Christen Trane was Son of the; that; it elders Christen T., on; of; about; during; in; instead of who is seen some in(side); at; for Mscr. Thott. 1648 4to at it; that; the; there station. Kg. Bibl. indsatte trykte Information at Latin. Manuscriptet is a høist mærkelig Stambog, there; which; who in(side); at; for his; her; its' Time belonged Paul Trane, Rector in(side); at; for Oslo and tilsidst Sognepraest in(side); at; for Nes p. Room. (Budstikken III).	
63 Ancestor chart over; across; above; via His Kielland, Stavanger 1878, S.61.
64 Kbh. Univ. Matrikel In(side); at; for. $.232.
65 It; that; the; there is named here: Saluta meis verbis fox. Judgment (opinion). Petrum Gotzonium, comministrum tuum fidelissimum. They-their ipsi gratias pro novissima lepidissima conversatione.
66 Even in(side); at; for my Childhood went (as in travelling) a part of this Farm under; during The name ”Prestbruget“.
67 In(side); at; for Top. Journal H.13. S.60 fortæller Amtmand Holm that there; which; who in(side); at; for The past shall have been a Handelssted at The farm Aamot lige with;at; by;on Liknes Church. Some Hjemmel therefore has; have he not recorded; noted; mentioned.
68 See; look my Writing ”Nordmænds Udvandringer to; until; for Holland oh.s.v.“ S. 16 fgg. H.Born Rørdam has; have in(side); at; for its Brudstykker of a dansk-norsk Forfatterlexikon of; from; since Time(s) before; until 1660 (personalhist. tidsskr. 1 R. V-VI, also special) opregnet Abels Document.
69 Between Vidnerne at Egeland was also ”Valborg Jensdatter, Torjus Andersens Woman in(side); at; for Faret.“ This is without doubt the; that; it Valborg, on; of; about; during; in; instead of who there; which; who even in(side); at; for The valley goes several Legend (Laup (old measurement) Daae, Norwegian Folk legends In(side); at; for. 2 Udg. S. 1 84-185).
70 In(side); at; for Provstens Letter(s) reffered to Abel which; who; as a; that ”a Clergyman born here in Norway“, while he in(side); at; for Lit. Lex. angives that to be of; from; since Nibe and andensteds (see; look my Writing on; of; about; during; in; instead of Nordm. Udvandr. 1.c. siges that to be of; from; since Aalborg). Hans; his first Writing udkom 1658 in(side); at; for Christiania.
71 Thus benævntes Bønderne In(side); at; for the overste Dalebygder In(side); at; for Listings and Mandals County for example Fjotland, Konnesmo, Aaseral, Bjelland oh.s.v. People seer accordingly, that Landhandlerne have been able; could few Afsætning at Psalmebøger to; until; for them, even though Indenadslæsning then; at the time was rarely amongst Everyone. The here mention Bøger had without doubt been good lutherske. 
72  Be found in(side); at; for Stavanger Capitelsbog, but not in(side); at; for Rescriptsamlingen. Indlæggene were without doubt not bevarede.
73 P.To. Munch opfører in(side); at; for his; her; its' Her and there.-geogr. Description over; across; above; via Norway (1849), S.132, Fjotlands Church between them, ”people is nearly sure; reliable at“ in(side); at; for Middle ages, but they are revealed urigtigt.
74 Kjøbenhavns Univ. Matrikel, udg. of S. B. Smith, In(side); at; for. S. 234.
75 Bircherods Copibog, there; which; who witnesses on; of; about; during; in; instead of a much; often proficient Bishop and indeholder more; many; additional interesting Letter; communication. In(side); at; for a following Letter(s) reffered to Honorific (honorable and learned). Peders 26 aarige Function which; who; as a; that Deanery.
76 See; look herom closer L.Daaes Norwegian Folk legends, 2Udg. S.45-49.
77 Smlgn. Aarsb. of; from; since Foren. born N. Fortidsmind. Bevaring, 1885, $. 108, how; where however Indskriften not had been able; could meddeles.
78 Of norwegian Rigsregistranter VII S. 736 is seen Magistrate Mattis (sic.) Bloch in(side); at; for 1640 that have gotten Livsbrev at Half portion of Sande, which; what Farm then; at the time was Crown's estate.
79 Norway Helgener of Laup (old measurement) Daae, S. 199-200.
80 See; look herom my Book (ancient): Geistliges Kaldelse in(side); at; for the church of norway. Christiania 1879.

WE.

Mag. Peder Godtzen He was later in(side); at; for Sognekaldet to be; was Morten Michelsen Handrup, if; whose Indifferent response is dateret 3 June 1707, and he indsattes of Deanery Schytte in(side); at; for September. born To. He is the; that; it first Clergyman in(side); at; for The valley, on; of; about; during; in; instead of who it; that; the; there with Vished can siges, that he was of; from; since Denmark. Deponerede which; who; as a; that Student of; from; since Kjøbenhavns School 24 July 1694.81 Before; until his; her; its' Ansættelse in(side); at; for Kvinesdal shall he have been Skibspræst. He has; have indrettet Kaldets first Ministerialbog (now in(side); at; for Rigsarkivet) or in(side); at; for ethvert Fald the; that; it eldest, which; who; as a; that kjændes, which; what shall start 1710, but for the first Pair; two Generationer know indeholder Baptized, Married and publice absolverede. If; whose i; i'm not take a aberration, has; have he opført a new Hovedbygning at Præstegaarden. How the elders Præster had the beneficiary, knowledge anyway not, but it; that; the; there most likely been modest. Even in(side); at; for it; that; the; there seventeenth Century was found there; which; who Røgstuer at vestlandske Præstegaarde.82
	Handrup arvede after Mag. Peder Godtzen his Capellan Anders Arntsen, there; which; who death; died a Pair; two Year(s) after, namely in(side); at; for Begyndelsen of 1709. The widow, Kirsten, to; until; for who Bishop wrote Condolencebrev 20 Apr. born To., søgte on; of; about; during; in; instead of that sidde in(side); at; for uskiftet To live at; dwell; reside and lived several Year(s) in(side); at; for Kvinesdal; with;at; by;on Man's Death; died «was Cancelliet a of the largest Creditorer», it will well sige, that he not had paid her; his; its Indifferent response. Which; who; as a; that new Capellan aflagde so Mads Andersen Horsens, a Man; head of household, on; of; about; during; in; instead of who we below often enough; probably come to; until; for that speak, his; her; its' Ordinationsed in(side); at; for Christiansand 6 October. 1709. This Man; head of household was born in(side); at; for Horsens 1677, deponerede of; from; since Fødebyens School 1698 and was Cand. theology. with non of; from; since 1703.
	There; which; who knowledge otherwise not much; often on; of; about; during; in; instead of Handrup. Bishop Bircherods Letter; communication to; until; for him angaa især some under; during Kirkens Disciplin forfaldne Persons. born.Ex. a Nils Hugesen Hovland, which; who; as a; that for 32 was in addition has; have committed a bad, not closer pointed out Forbrydelse, without however that have overbevist about that. In(side); at; for 12 Year(s) has; have he a been to; until; for Alters, which now (1709) could skee after forudgaaende public Absolution.83
	Handrup was married to Anne Margrete Crone and had more; many; additional Child(ren) it so happened that. He death; died 1713. Eftermanden to be; was:

Samuel Sørensen Friis (1713 - 1742)
This Man; head of household was born in(side); at; for Christiansand 21 April 1681 and without Doubt Son of Byens resident Capellan or Aftensangspræst Søren Friis, there; which; who died in 1691.84 He to be; was Student of; from; since his; her; its' Fødebys School 1702, dimitteret of the; that; it stridbare Rector Tobias Jensen, under; during who this School was in(side); at; for half Opløsning. To; until; for theology. Credentials; degree got he haud illaud. He was thereafter in(side); at; for 6 Year(s) Heard and Cantor with;at; by;on Latinskolen in(side); at; for Horsens and prædikede to; until; for Dimis 27 May 1713. The; that; it 18 Oct. 1713 aflagde he Bishop his; her; its' Oath which; who; as a; that Parish priest to; until; for Kvinesdal. In(side); at; for 1725 to be; was he Deanery in(side); at; for Listers Deanery.
	«Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuel» erindredes even in(side); at; for my Youth; youngster(s) of Everyone with large; big Hengivenhed and has; have visselig been a good Clergyman. Ministerialbogen has; have he listed with large; big Elegants and with a Haandskrift of the; that; it Species, which; who; as a; that betegnede Datidens velstuderede Men.
	In(side); at; for Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuels Time foregik a Begivenged, which; who; as a; that then; at the time vakte much (great deal of) Opsigt and long later erindredes. Fredrik the; that; it fourth sold namely the norwegian Kirker with;at; by;on Auction.85
	Already long had the above person's Estate, tenth m.m. been undergiven the; that; it worldly Magts Raadighed, and a royal Clerk oppebar Kirkernes Indkomster, there; which; who, when the gift Overskud, got a of; from; since the; that; it oprindelige Thought much; often afvigende Application.86 As Kirkerne now solgtes, to be; was Kjøberne at certain Terms Holder of Land, Tenth oh.s.v. like that hold Kirkerne vedlige and in(side); at; for fornødent Fald opføre them of; from; since new, mourn for Bread and Viin oh.s.v. Often kjøbtes Kirkerne of Privatmænd, but often also of the one; additionally The commoners (common people); the peasantry. This past was Tilfælde with a large; big Deel of Kirkerne at Agdesiden. Liknes Church was a of them, why; therefore the; that; it opnaaedes highest Priis, namely not less then 1500 Riksdaler (silver coin) in(side); at; for (Datidens) «Crowns» (1725), Fede kjøbtes (1724) for 600 Riksdaler (silver coin) Crowns, Hegebostad for 400, Gyland for 110, Hiterø for 600, Kvaas for 500, Konnismo for 100, Spind for 400, all; any four Kirker in(side); at; for Bjellands Cold for 180 oh.s.v., all of Everyone.87 Fjotlands church to be; was not sold, because the; that; it not besad Land or Tenth and accordingly no; nobody; none Kjøber could finde. Of Kjøbesummen betaltes it; that; the; there Half contant, for the; that; it other(s); second; next Half gave Everyone Obligation.
	A even far vigtigere Begivenhed in(side); at; for Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuels Time was Confirmationens Indførelse and it; that; the; there in(side); at; for Connection with this staaende first Tilløb to; until; for Almueskolers Oprettelse. In(side); at; for 1741 had Amtmand Resen and Samuel Friis Conferentser at Thingene under; during Provstiet on; of; about; during; in; instead of Skolevæsenet.
	In(side); at; for 1738 and in(side); at; for 1741 visiterede the; that; it nidkjære Bishop Jacob Kærup in(side); at; for Kvinesdal.
	The first time writes he: «11 June, Menigheden had good Testimony of their Teacher. Adolescence is well educated. Provsten Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuel Friis is a good Prædikant. Hans; his Capellan Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads Horsens prædikede over; across; above; via Joh. 17,3 well. Both; either live well. The parish clerk in(side); at; for tilbørlig Leve- and Læremaade.» Other(s); second; next Time writes he: «Menigheden and many Landsoldater answered (with;at; by;on Catechisationen) for largest Part well Oplyste. Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuel Friis forklarede with good Teaching it; that; the; there Language: America. 5, 4. He is a good Man; head of household. BønderDegne88, a good, a udlevet, him to be; was given Substitut.89
	In(side); at; for 1739 wished Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuel, there; which; who long had been sygelig, that træde tilbage of; from; since Provsteembedet, and new Choice was already udskrevet,90 but he come; came one-it-her-him-them however as far, that he still to be; was staaende which; who; as a; that Deanery. He was besides the; that; it past Clergyman in(side); at; for Kvinesdal, there; which; who to be; was Deanery, lige until 1877.
	Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuel was the first time married to his; her; its' Formands The widow, Anne Margrete Crone, there; which; who idelig occurs; anticipates in(side); at; for Ministerialbogen which; who; as a; that God mother, probably a Sign at, that she has; have been afholdt of Everyone. It so happened that, there; which; who death; died nearly 1731, had he two Daughters, Man Sophie and Johanne Margrete. Other(s); second; next Time to be; was he married to Elisabeth Jessen. Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuel death; died 6 May 1742, and hans; his Family seem then that have forladt The valley. Then a new Church opførtes 1837, borttoges hans; his Chest, there; which; who took place in Kjelderen, but Gravpladen, there they had of Lead, hang in(side); at; for my Youth; youngster(s) in(side); at; for Church and had following Indskrift:

«Here under rests 
the; that; it Velærværdige, Hæderlige and Høylærde Man; head of household 
Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuel Sørensen Friis, 
which; who; as a; that is born in(side); at; for Christiansand the; that; it 23de April 1681, ordineret which; who; as a; that 
Parish priest for Qvinesdals Sognekald Ao. 1713, beskikket to; until; for Proust 
over; across; above; via Listings Prousti Ao. 1725 and death; died 6 May 1742.
	Than moysom Jammerdal has; have i; i'm igjennem migrate, 
In(side); at; for Himlens fryde Lounge is now my occupation changed, 
Age pity, møie, cows; need, all what lides can
Is with;at; by;on a deceased Death; died fuldendt in(side); at; for Himlens land; country.
Gid trøstens Source current of; from; since Himlens God nedvelle 
To; until; for saaret hjerter tender my kjere Egtefelle
With Elsked child(ren) which; who; as a; that must my; me sagtne klagelig 
We samled then shall be located for Lammet glædelig.»

Of; from; since Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuels Time of forekomme down through; completely; thoroughly Aarhundredet differently Families and persons in(side); at; for The valley of the; that; it Species, there; which; who regnede one-it-her-him-them and pleiede that betegnes which; who; as a; that «udenfor Bondestanden.» The; that; it civile Øvrighed lived udenfor Præstegjældet, and here come; came never to; until; for that to live at; dwell; reside People of the; that; it Derivation and Reputation, which; who; as a; that born Ex. in(side); at; for Nabobygden Lyngdal.91 A large; big Part of these more or less «Conditionerede» belonged the; that; it lower Militærstand, of which; what there; which; who in(side); at; for the Days vrimlede in(side); at; for our; their Landsbygder. Some Exempler could namesake.
	At Slimestad finder people a Family Kjerulf, of which; what several Daughters bortgiftedes in(side); at; for Egnen to; until; for Farmers, in(side); at; for 1718 namesake a Monsieur Grove, 1721 a Capt. Dagebold, 1721 a Lieutenant Frentzel, there; which; who lived usædelig and shall have heard drøie Word about that of the; that; it the; that; it above mentioned Bjellandspræst Søren Schive, at Fede a Samuel Haar, married to a Willoch (of Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen Thomassøns Family), 1724 a Sergeant Henning Gjertsen, «if; whose Father shall were Mag. Gjert (Bonsach), Parish priest to; until; for The cathedral in(side); at; for Throndhjem», 1726 a Rasmus Jensen «Skyt» in(side); at; for Faret and a Capt. des armes Elias Skatsenburg (public absolveret), 1727 a Lieutenant Ole Hammer at Meland, s. To. a Jens Aastrup and some Kvinder of The name Bloch, 1728 a «Citizen» Nils Jørgensen Moe in(side); at; for Faret, married to a Præstedatter Margrete Schive, 1729 a Sergeant Lose oh.s.v. All these Name(s) were hentede of; from; since Ministerialbogen. People can without doubt with Tryghed presume, that these People; humans lived yderst hardly and modest, on; of; about; during; in; instead of the then have would at a Way hæve one-it-her-him-them over; across; above; via Everyone.

81 Kjøbenhavns Univ. Matrikel II. S. 195
82 Widow. Sundt in(side); at; for Folkevennen XIV. (1865), S. 52
83 In(side); at; for 1625 was a Asmund Olsen Fede ”for coarse Ulydighed and Forseelse“ nedsendt to; until; for Bremerholm. Norwegian Regissstr. X S. 530
84 See on; of; about; during; in; instead of him P.B. Lassen, Account on; of; about; during; in; instead of Stiftsstaden Christiansand, S. 125
85 The danish kirker were in(side); at; for large; big Udstrækning sold already under; during Christian the; that; it fifth. See on; of; about; during; in; instead of it; that; the; there norwegian Kirkesalg among other things Samll. to; until; for died N. Born Her and there. WE. S. 171 fgg. and Widow. Holm, Danmark-Norges History of; from; since 1720, In(side); at; for. S. 574
86 Of Liknes Kirkeregnskab 1657-1659: Church warden Zeal Nilsen Øiesand. Indtægt 237 Riksdaler (silver coin) 10rt 10 Deed/probate or tax records, heraf Tenth in(side); at; for 3 Year(s) 31 Riksdaler (silver coin) 3 Ort (old currency). Yearly fee for leasing land of 21 Huds and Hudelag, each Hud (old land measurement) 3 Ort (old currency). Kirkekjør annual(ly) 24, Kvægtiende 9 Riksdaler (silver coin) 21 Deed/probate or tax records Fisketiende 2 Ort (old currency). Rent of a old House oh.s.v. 1 Riksdaler (silver coin) 2 Ort (old currency). Udgift: ”After hs. Exc. Statholderens Orders to; until; for Militsens Underholdning, which; who; as a; that to; until; for The bailiff is leveret, 116 Riksdaler (silver coin) 21 Deed/probate or tax records Done a little Kjælder in Klokkehuset to; until; for that forvare Kirkevin in, costing together with Beam, Planks; table, Spiger and Arbeidsløn 4-1-12. 2000 Spiger 6-2-12, Wine and Bread in(side); at; for 3 year(s) 39 Riksdaler (silver coin) Bispens Salarium in(side); at; for 3 Year(s) 3 Riksdaler (silver coin) Provstens Visitatspenge in(side); at; for 3 Year(s) 3 Riksdaler (silver coin) Cathedraticum in(side); at; for 3 Year(s) 3 Riksdaler (silver coin) Stiftsskriverens Wages in(side); at; for lavatory. 3 Riksdaler (silver coin) Kostpenge 1 Riksdaller (silver coin).“
87 After Protocoller in(side); at; for Rigsarkivet. In(side); at; for Topogr. Journal H. 24 be found a List over; across; above; via Kirkernes Kjøbesummer and Holder in(side); at; for it; that; the; there then Christiania Diocese. The allerfleste Kirker kjøbtes here of Private.
88 In(side); at; for Modsætning to; until; for, that otherwise Degnene with;at; by;on the; that; it Time frequent were Students, which; who; as a; that not could operate it; that; the; there forward; farther. Of the two Degne has; have without doubt the first (one?) had Residence with;at; by;on Liknes, the; that; it other(s); second; next with;at; by;on Hegebostad Church.
89 These Visitatsberetninger be found in(side); at; for Gen. Church inspectionens Archiv (now in(side); at; for it; that; the; there danish Rigsarkiv, how; where i; i'm 1861 afskrev them).
90 Bishop Kærup wrote in the Have an opportunity for him 2 May 1739: ”This shall a betage Them which; who; as a; that a old well meriteret Deanery and The lord's Servant; serves the; that; it tilbørlig Honor, that The yes forbliver, elskes and ures which; who; as a; that a Præpositus honorarius to; until; for Their Date of death.“
91 See; look on; of; about; during; in; instead of Lyngdals Families ”udenfor Bondestanden“ it; that; the; there pudserlige and however now interesting, yderst rare Writing: ”To. Eckstorms sandfærdige Hændelser“, Christiania 1792.

VII.

In(side); at; for all; whole; intact the; that; it long; along Time, wherein Samuel Friis was Parish priest, had he had to; until; for Capellan the; that; it above mentioned Mads Horsens, there; which; who probably in(side); at; for this Time often enough; probably has; have applied for, but not opnaaet some better Position. He had varet married the first time with Lisbet Godtzen, a daughter of the; that; it in(side); at; for Capitlet on; of; about; during; in; instead of Brother Mag. Peder Married the beforementioned Citizen at Eye, Christen Godtzen. After her Death; died had he ægtet Henriette Handrup, Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuels Stifdatter. In(side); at; for both; either Ægteskaber had he Child(ren) and must udentvivl have lived in(side); at; for much; often small Circumstances. It; that; the; there past Marriage means at a good Relationship between the two Præster, there; which; who had a Berøringspunkt among other things therein, that Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads had been Pupil (student at elementary and Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuel later Heard in(side); at; for Horsens School. Capellanen was the; that; it eldest of the two both of Year(s) and which; who; as a; that Student. It was not that undres at, that he, then Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuel, who he kaldte his; her; its' Father-in-law, death; died, made; caused a past Forsøg at that now a selvstændig Position with;at; by;on that become hans; his He was later.
	Honorific (honorable and learned). Samuel had also scarcely locked its Øine, førend the; that; it old Capellan ilede afsted to; until; for Christiansand for that recommend one-it-her-him-them at Bishop Kærup and that indsende his; her; its' Ansøgning on; of; about; during; in; instead of Sognepræstembedet. This dateredes of; from; since Stiftsstaden already the; that; it 11 May. Bispens Recommendation went (as in travelling) really not out at more, then that Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads went (as in travelling) in(side); at; for her; his; its 64de Year(s) and had been Capellan in(side); at; for Kvinesdal in(side); at; for 33 Year(s), but there they had however all Haab on; of; about; during; in; instead of a happy Befordring.
	This come; came also, but with a Stipulation, which; who; as a; that berøvede the; that; it a large; big Part of its Behagelighed. For a Pair; two Months tilbage (under; during 3 March 1742) was udkommet a royal. Rescript, hvorved paabødes that fixed; permanent («resident») Capellaner with decided; agreed Indtægter and Embedsgaarde should udnævnes in(side); at; for all; any the Cold, how; where there; which; who of; from; since Alders Time of continual, even though Sognepræsten was young and nice, had varet personelle Capellaner. To; until; for these Cold heard without doubt Kvinesdal, but it was not remained opført at Rescriptets Content or list of something «for the; that; it jammerlige Armods Debt; tax, which; who; as a; that Everyone there; which; who everywhere presseres of». But now was there; which; who in(side); at; for Lyngdal a personel Capellan Peder Eiberg, which; who; as a; that in addition 1740 had served Sognepræsten there; which; who, Coldberg, but then his Helbredstilstand was improved, was remain tilovers there; which; who and in the past Time had vicarieret at differently Locations. After a Ansøgning on; of; about; during; in; instead of it; that; the; there resid. Chaplaincy in(side); at; for Oddernes was slaaet him Aberration, met Eiberg one-it-her-him-them now at Bishop with a Ansøgning on; of; about; during; in; instead of that become resident Capellan in(side); at; for Kvinesdal. He mentioned; said in(side); at; for this, that Named yes altid had behøvet two Præster, and that both Sognepræsten and the; that; it personelle Capellan well «at some Time» both; either had the beneficiary with;at; by;on Main church, but that Capellanen in(side); at; for fordums Time had the beneficiary at The farm Hegebostad with;at; by;on Annexkirken of same Name, «which; what Farm of old Time is attached to; until; for Capellanens Residence.»92 The three Kirker, Hegebostad, Own and Fjotland, «there; which; who lie tall to; until; for Fjelds», could, on; of; about; during; in; instead of he to be; was resident Capellan and got Residence at Hegebostad, oftere few Prædiken. He indrømmer, that Kvinesdals Cold «is totally call for The commoners (common people); the peasantry plain Tilstands Debt; tax» and not can carry permanent Wages to; until; for a resident Capellan, but erklærer one-it-her-him-them contented with 3 Høitids-Offer-dage of Menigheden and such Wages of Sognepræsten, which; who; as a; that after Foreword of 9 January 1728 should tilkomme personelle Capellaner (namely a Fourth of the Fixed; permanent and a Sjettedel of the tilfældige Indtægter) as well as Hegebostad Farm. Bishop Kærup anbefaler Eibergs Ansøgning however know so, that he foreslog him to; until; for personel Capellan, then «Kvinesdal a taaler that have resident Capellan a either that deles.» The result to be; was, that under; during 3 August 1742 udnævntes Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads Horsens to; until; for Parish priest and Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Eiberg to; until; for resident Capellan, however know at the of him self; even in(side); at; for Ansøgningen tilbudte Conditions. Hegebostad Mensalgaard, there they had of 4 Huders Debt; tax, is seen he that to be came in(side); at; for Possessed of.93 The four Leilændinger, to; until; for who the; that; it had been bortbygslet, have accordingly maattet vige; partly Year(s) after (1752) had Eibergs The widow a Proces with a of them, namely Lensmanden there; which; who in(side); at; for The district, Aanon Torkildssøn, there; which; who at his; her; its' Lease title at her; his; its anterior Lot; use of The farm had written «a beskjæmmelig and nærgaaende Writing». It; that; the; there resident Capellanis Oprettelse and Capellanens Bosættelse at hin Page; side Kvinesheien was Begyndelsen to; until; for Kaldets endelige Division.
	A Pair; two Year(s) after Præsteskiftet come; came Bishop Kærup re (7 June 1744) at Visitats. He writes herom: «Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads Horsens, a old and swaying, but however in(side); at; for Sandhed well lærende and alive Man; head of household, could a self; even prædike, but the; that; it resident Capellan, Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Eiberg, prædikede and moraliserede over; across; above; via it; that; the; there all; whole; intact Gospel. To be; was foreholdt alvorligen herefter that write and better meditate so and that live føielig and tilbørlig with his; her; its' Parish priest. Degnene were only a maadelige in(side); at; for Læremaade, lived however complete. Soldiers and youth; youngster(s), what; how much a large; big part angaar, were however well oplyste, Parish and Præster enige. Teacher latterly antagne.» 
	Eiberg, there; which; who of his; her; its' Bishop with Føie is remain named a «trættekjær Man; head of household», lived in(side); at; for small Circumstances, and in(side); at; for 1745 lagde The bailiff Metal ornaments at hans; his Capellanløn for remaining Taxes of Hegebostad Farm and Soldats Udredelse of this. Bishop søgte in vain that get him The farm skattefri; Regjeringen sagde No. Man's Poverty has; have then well additionally ophidset him. For many Year(s) laa he in(side); at; for Proces with his; her; its' Parish priest on; of; about; during; in; instead of Indtægterne, and then he not found one-it-her-him-them contented with Provsteretsdommen, appellerede he to; until; for Consistoriet in(side); at; for Christiansand, there; which; who ilagde him a Mulct. Idelig had to he formanes to; until; for that show one-it-her-him-them respectful; reverent and fordragelig weary the; that; it old Parish priest, «that føie the; that; it old Man; head of household in(side); at; for hans; his card Lifetime, one-it-her-him-them self; even in(side); at; for The future to; until; for Bedste», but it; that; the; there help not. In(side); at; for 1749 train he one-it-her-him-them even for with;at; by;on a secular Extraret that would before Witnesses on; of; about; during; in; instead of the; that; it old Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads’s «Misligheder in(side); at; for hans; his Office», but got then a biting Irettesættelse of Bishop, which; who; as a; that share him know, that saadant stred like The law, and that he got henvende please Deanery and Bishop, on; of; about; during; in; instead of he had anything that complain over; across; above; via. Hans; his his own Embedsforhold was besides not better, then that he 1747 got Paamindelse on; of; about; during; in; instead of flittigere Catechisation in(side); at; for the three Fjeldannexer, which; who; as a; that he især had with that do, and that he same Year(s) also irettesattes for «under; during Prædiken» that have «committed Violence» at a Sognemand in(side); at; for Egens Church. In(side); at; for The year 1751 death; died the; that; it worried Man; head of household of a Forkjølelse or Hjernebetændelse, which; who; as a; that he had paadraget one-it-her-him-them at a Travel; trip over; across; above; via Kvinesheien. He had been married to Anne Sophie Irgens.94 A daughter, Christine Marie (born1743 and died1831), to be; was married first (1772) to the in(side); at; for his; her; its' Time bekjendte Poet Mag. Hans; his Bull, there; which; who death; died which; who; as a; that Parish priest to; until; for Klæbo 1783 and thereafter with Henrik Eilert Støren, Parish priest to; until; for Bolsø (died1822).95
	Eibergs He was later in(side); at; for it; that; the; there resident Chaplaincy was a Østlænding, Matthias Garman Bergh of; from; since Strømsø, how; where he was born 1725; The father, Gunner Garman B., had before; until been Storekeeper; merchant in(side); at; for London, and Mother was a Englænderinde. Subsized of the; that; it kingdom Peder Leuch in(side); at; for Christiania he was remain Student 1743, got Credentials; degree 1745, had so travelled to; until; for England and udnævntes 18 June 1751 to; until; for res. Cap. in(side); at; for Kvinesdal, where to he ordineredes 3 Nov. Hegebostad to be; was of him «indrettet to; until; for Rectory». It; that; the; there besværlige Office train at hans; his Helbred, so that he, there they had accustomed to; until; for rigere Conditions, in(side); at; for 1755 beforehand Public office and in(side); at; for 1758 got Torkildstrup Cold at Falster, which he in(side); at; for 1774 ombyttede with it; that; the; there large; big, then; at the time even udelte Thoten at Oplandene, in(side); at; for if; whose Church hans; his Image are connected. Here death; died he 15 August. 1782. In(side); at; for 1753 had he ægtet Elisabeth Faye, Præstedatter of; from; since Holt with;at; by;on Arendal. A Grandson (son's son) of this Couple; maried to be; was the; that; it danish Gesandt in(side); at; for Dresden, there; which; who 1824 adledes under; during The name Irgens-Bergh.96
	Mads Horsens had not alone in(side); at; for Eiberg and Bergh, thi also this was suffered; was ill hensynsfuld weary him, gotten ubehagelige Colleger, but also at another Way gotten Sorger both in(side); at; for Public office and At home. Of; from; since first Færd of was it; that; the; there him to; until; for large; big Inconvenient, that the; that; it new; recent Capellan to be; was «resident», accordingly not come; came to; until; for that become hans; his personal Medhjælper, yes even lived hinsides Fjeldet and not could to be him to; until; for continual Aids. To; until; for that take a personel Capellan beside of the; that; it resident had he naturally little Raad, but then he skjalv at Haanden and suffered of Old age,97 had to he however ponder at a Udvei.
	There is in(side); at; for The valley a Legend on; of; about; during; in; instead of a «Student», there; which; who help him with that præke, and which; who; as a; that once in(side); at; for a Prædiken had with stærke Udtryk loaded it; that; the; there Fylderi, which; who; as a; that found Place in(side); at; for Næset, a Foster child lige with;at; by;on Liknes Church. On; of; about; during; in; instead of Eftermiddagen went (as in travelling) Studenten self; even away to; until; for Krohuset for that revse the derværende Svirebrødre, but these sloge him in(side); at; for his; her; its' Ustyrlighed and Forbitrelse to death and kastede hans; his Body in(side); at; for Elven, after which it; that; the; there later to be; was gjenfundet, which; who; as a; that it; that; the; there hedder, with;at; by;on Jedderen. I; i'm has; have in vain gjennemseet The district's Retsprotocoller for that few Ready at the; that; it Sawmill. Not desto less is The legend without doubt rigtigt, thi not alone knew people in(side); at; for The valley even in(side); at; for my Time that angive The names at Gjerningsmændene, «who people not had been able; could few anything at», (and which; who; as a; that people the beforementioned with large; big Forsigtighed of Consideration to; until; for their Descendants), but it can of Documenter98 godtgjøres, that there; which; who real in(side); at; for Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads Horsens Time (1751) førtes Complain over; across; above; via Krohuse, and that there they had priviligeret, but suffered; was ill priselig Hostel; inn in(side); at; for Næset and thereto; besides a Smugkro. The; that; it retslige, but mislykkede Undersøgelse is maaskee listed in(side); at; for another Protocol, there is lost.99
	In(side); at; for June 1747 had Mads Horsens gotten course at a «Studiosus» (with theology. Degree) Ole Vigedal, dimitteret of; from; since Christiansands School 1743, there; which; who to be; was engaged with hans; his syttenaarige Daughter Elisabeth Godtzen, and ansøgte now on; of; about; during; in; instead of that few him, there they had fornøiet with yderst little Wages (40 Riksdaler (silver coin)) to; until; for personel Capellan. Bishop made; caused a part Vanskeligheder and mentioned; said, that there; which; who after Forordningen should præsenteres him 2 or 3 Candidater of Sognepræsten, and that there; which; who in(side); at; for ethvert Fald in(side); at; for Ansøgningen a had to namesake anything on; of; about; during; in; instead of the; that; it aftalte Wages, then his Ringhed stred weary Forordningen, while it; that; the; there indrømmedes, that it; that; the; there a would be muligt for Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads that lønne after this, when he in addition; additionally should lønne Eiberg. On the other hand share Vigedal one-it-her-him-them in(side); at; for August 1747 «to; until; for good Opbyggelse» hear of Bishop in(side); at; for Christiansand Cathedral, and in(side); at; for August should hans; his Indifferent response sendes Cancelliet to; until; for royal. Bekræftelse, but not long after (nearly with;at; by;on Nytaarstid 1748) had to Vigedals Wedding with Mademoiselle Elisabeth of tvingende Grunde paaskyndes. Vigedal and hans; his Elskede remain; stay then 24 January. 1748 of Deanery Tyrholm engaged, hvorpaa their son Ole døbtes 9 February. næstefter. For it; that; the; there first was naturally Brudgommen impossible which; who; as a; that Clergyman, but Bishop Kærup, there; which; who the; that; it 19 February. wrote to; until; for Provsten on; of; about; during; in; instead of Elisabeths «utidige Marriage to the bad Vigedal», ynkedes however over; across; above; via the; that; it ulykkelige Family and udvirkede at The king Opreisning for Vigedal, which; who; as a; that, after first that have done Menigheden public Afbigt of; from; since Prædikestolen, in(side); at; for June born To. ordineredes in(side); at; for Christiansand and indsattes of Provsten. But short after to be; was Mads Horsens overcame of a even bitrere Sorrow then the; that; it, Datterens Feiltrin can have voldt him.
	This new; recent Accident angik hans; his Son of first Marriage, Anders Christian, born 1716 and dimitteret of; from; since Christiansand 1734. He seem that have been a lovende young Man; head of household, thi not alone has; have he udgivet three latin Disputatser and a danskt Opbyggelsesskrift – he is accordingly the; that; it first Kvinesdøl, there; which; who has; have ladet anything trykke100 – but in 1741 he was remain personel Capellan at a so anseet Clerical which; who; as a; that Sognepræsten with;at; by;on Trinitatis Church in(side); at; for Copenhagen, Professor. Leth, and thereafter 1744 Catechet or other(s); second; next res. Capellan with;at; by;on same Church. In(side); at; for this Position giftede he one-it-her-him-them with his; her; its' Huusholderske, Esther Johanne Pedersdatter, there; which; who on the other hand already before; until was married to a Cavalryman. Then Rytteren come; came for a Day and would have his; her; its' Wife tilbage, «had Honorific (honorable and learned). Horsens her so kjær, that he a could afstaa her.» Then to be; was he then suspenderet and sentenced of; from; since Office and clerical Habit and finally «public in(side); at; for our Wife Church in(side); at; for Biskopens and Andres Nærværelse afført its præstelige Clothing and brought in(side); at; for Spindehuset.» In addition to be; was he however benaadet with a Klokkertjeneste in(side); at; for Helsingør, how; where he death; died 17 August 1770.101
	The; that; it Help, which; who; as a; that the; that; it stakkels haardt hjemsøgte Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads should have of his; her; its' Son-in-law Vigedal, to be; was a of long Varighed. Already the; that; it 22 March 1749 refers to Bishop in(side); at; for Letter(s) to; until; for Deanery Tyrholm hans; his Death; died (he has; have accordingly know been Clergyman in(side); at; for a half Year(s))102  and tilføier, that the; that; it old «gravstigende» Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads well difficult sheep Raad to; until; for that take new Capellan, but that he either ought take his; her; its' Release  and seek; search Pension or enes with Eiberg, that the in(side); at; for Association should seek; search on; of; about; during; in; instead of Kaldets Division. Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads tænkte self; even at a Studiosus Poor quality of; from; since Skien, there; which; who lived in(side); at; for Christiansand which; who; as a; that Teacher in(side); at; for Claverspil, and which; who; as a; that also made; caused a Travel; trip to; until; for Kvinesdal and for some time became villig to; until; for that do Accord to the old Clergyman (he has; have probably skullet legitimate; genuine Vigedals The widow), but Bishop held at a vacant Capellan, Fredrik Viborg.103 For some time haabedes there; which; who even at royal. Opreisning and Udfrielse of Spindehuset for the; that; it ulykkelige Anders Christian Horsens in(side); at; for Copenhagen, and at that he could come which; who; as a; that Capellan to; until; for his; her; its' Father !! Also a Studiosus Jens Juell, Huslærer in(side); at; for Heirefos at Bailiff Cornelius’s The widow, was paatænkt of Bishop. With this went (as in travelling) Time(s) away. Forholdene in(side); at; for Menigheden were register not the bedste, Præsterne in(side); at; for Poverty and mutual Splid and Everyone hengiven to; until; for Drik. In(side); at; for Fede had Everyone negtet Deanery Tyrholm Skyds and Underholdning, then he come; came to; until; for Visitats, and Bishop henvendte one-it-her-him-them therefore to; until; for Amtmanden with Review on; of; about; during; in; instead of retslig Address weary the Vrangvillige.
Omsider got Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads a new personel Capellan, there; which; who in(side); at; for much; often long Time to be; was made contact with; connected to; until; for Menigheden and seem that have been a good and afholdt Man; head of household. This was Andreas Quale, born 1727 at The farm Kvale in(side); at; for Herods Sub (then Annex to; until; for Vanse) in(side); at; for Bondestand. Parents must on the other hand have been velstaaende and fremadstræbende People, then their three Sons, Andreas, Philip and Hans104 all; any sattes to; until; for Studying, which with;at; by;on Arveskiftet to be; was recorded; noted; mentioned to; until; for Advantage for the four Sisters, of which a (Rachel) to be; was married to; until; for Aamot Farm in(side); at; for Kvinesdal and another married in(side); at; for Bergen. Andreas Quale was together with Brother Philip dimitteret of; from; since Christiansands School 1749 and was early remain theologisk Candidat. In(side); at; for August 1752 writes Bishop on; of; about; during; in; instead of him to; until; for Mads Horsens, there; which; who had begjæret him to; until; for Capellan, forat «he must in(side); at; for my Place in(side); at; for Embets Affairs do the; that; it Service; duty, my; me tilkommer», that Quale in(side); at; for Christiansand (accordingly in addition his; her; its' Education) «has; have a good Eftermæle, is forsynet with his; her; its' Provsts good Goal, has; have prædiket in(side); at; for The cathedral and foreviist its Testimonia». Short after to be; was he ordineret, and of; from; since now of was it; that; the; there him, which; who; as a; that bestyrede Sognekaldet at the; that; it udslidte Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads’s On behalf.
Already inden hans; his Beskikkelse was there; which; who on the other hand taget Skridt to; until; for that few Kvinesdals Cold finally divided into two. The; that; it 29 May 1752 had Everyone in(side); at; for Liknes and Fede Parish(es) indgivet underdaningst Ansøgning herom, thus that the two aforementioned Parish(es) should udgjøre it; that; the; there one and the three Fjeldannexer, Hegebostad, Own and Fjotland, it; that; the; there second of the two new; recent Cold. Ansøgningen is signed of Finkel Nilsen, Salve Olsen, Daniel Andersen (all; any of Aamot), Jacob Stigersen and Isak Salvesen upper; higher Egeland, Aasel Anfindsen Egenes, Lars Aaselsen Gullestad, Thomas Tollachsen Rødland, Hans; his Hansen Hamre, Hans; his Siversen Svinland, Jens Jensen Røinestad, Tosten Hoskelsen Eye, Mikkel Andersen Egeland, Jørgen Olsen, Bear Torjusen, Ole Christophersen (uncertain; doubtful from where), Ole Torjusen Gjemlestad, Torkel Aadnesen Meland, Hans; his Godschsen Refsti, Reier Larsen Haaland, Jacob Olsen Rørvig, Jens Hansen Gotzen, Hans; his Jacob Fedde, Ole Thorbjørnsen Fedde, Jacob Staalesen Opofte, Lars Sørensen The valley, Peder Michelsen Sande, Jacob Nilsen Lindland.
	The petition for The king, «how with Kirketjenesten here in Kvinesdal forholdes, especially in addition anterior Capellan Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads Horsens should to be Parish priest and few Præstegaarden Elvestrøm to; until; for Residence, desligeste now deceased the late Honorific (honorable and learned). Peder Eiberg allern. is beskikket to; until; for resident Capellan and derhos forundet of Præstebolets beneficerede Estate the; that; it Farm Hegebostad in(side); at; for Hegebostad Sub to; until; for Residing, then we alleneste of Liknes and Fedde Parish(es) not has; have nydt forward; farther to; until; for Prædike Tjenestes Boutique, then which; who; as a; that that calculate of a Clergyman» oh.s.v. Især paaberaabtes Vanskelighederne with;at; by;on that to pass the; that; it two Charcoal broad Hi between Liknes and Hegebostad and another, however shorter Hi between Own and Fjotland.
	Stiftsamtmand Adeler and Bishop Paludan anbefalede Sagen with;at; by;on Declaration of 27 November 1752. The record, that the; that; it res. Capellan Eiberg for 2 Years ago was death; died after than Travel; trip over; across; above; via «Heden». Stiftsdirectionen found on the other hand with Rectify a (of Bønderne quite forbigaaet) Vanskelighed therein, that Sognekaldets call Indkomster had to seem utilstrækkelige, when it; that; the; there deltes between; among two Sognepræster. It; that; the; there collected Sognekald indbringer scarcely 300 Riksdaler (silver coin) Sognepræsten in(side); at; for «Lower part Kvinesdal» (Liknes and Fede) will few a less Number; quantity Decimanter then. Sgpr. in(side); at; for «Upper; higher Kvinesdal», but this past could however not endure that give anything of; from; since please the; that; it first, thi Everyone in(side); at; for the three uppermost Parish(es) «yder to; until; for Prusten, which; who; as a; that usual hidtil has; have been, know suffered; was ill, yes its Locations None to; until; for Victim at Høitiderne; of Hegebostad bekommes not Victim, of Offermæle alone 3 Nottinger or a Old measuring unit Grain of married Gaardmænd, of Enkemænd and Enker Half; of Egens Sub tages know Victim once on; of; about; during; in; instead of The year, and in lieu of forward; farther Victim erlægges of each Farmer tvende Kalvskind; in(side); at; for Fjotland give away; sacrifice not, but hæves in(side); at; for The location Offermæle, thus as in Hegebostad; Liknes Sub is well anything folkerigt, but however so poor, Fedde Sub know suffered; was ill. Sognepræsten to; until; for Lower part Kvinesdal needed anything Tillæg, on; of; about; during; in; instead of he should have nødtøftig Subsistence.» Therefore foresloges, that when The division found Place, had to a of the two new; recent Sognepræster forundes annual(ly) that hæve of Everyone a little saakaldet Smør-Rede, a fjerdedels Bismerpund of a Huds Debt; tax, «which; who; as a; that allevegne both in(side); at; for Listings Len, Mandals Len and Raabygdelaget shall to be Skik and Way undtagen in(side); at; for Kvinesdals Parish, which; what little Udredsel Sognefolkene well a vægre one-it-her-him-them with;at; by;on.» Iøvrigt foresloges partly other(s) Bestemmelser, thus Mensalgodsets (11 Huds) Division between both; either Sognepræster, and it; that; the; there udtales which; who; as a; that ønskeligt, that there; which; who had to gives these Haab on; of; about; during; in; instead of forward; farther Promotion of; from; since so call Cold. After 	General-Kirke-Inspections-Collegiet likewise; also; perhaps had anbefalet Sagen, faldt royal. Resolution for The division the; that; it 30. March 1753 according to Autoriteternes Erklæringer.
	This Division should naturally first indtræde, when Named to be; was ledigt, and temporary to be; was therefore All with;at; by;on it; that; the; there Old. To; until; for Hegebostad come; came 1755 which; who; as a; that temporarily resident Capellan, then Bergh beforehand Public office, Honorific (honorable and learned). Ole Blytt, who Bishop (now R. Paludan) «acquaintences which; who; as a; that ulastelig of Teaching and Career», like he haabede, «that Blytt which; who; as a; that a from Man; head of household should to be better for Mads Horsens then Bergh.» Then Bergh had gotten Office in(side); at; for Denmark, udnævntes Blytt to; until; for res. Capellan 1758 with 60 Riksdaler (silver coin) annual(ly) of Sognepræsten as well as Victim at the three Høitider.105 Simultaneous would Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads take Release  weary Pension of the two vordende Sognepræster and so, that Elvestrøm should afgives without Aabod; Præstegaarden has; have, which; who; as a; that people can formode, surely been much; often brøstfældig at Ponder of Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads’s Poverty. He had for Bishop recorded; noted; mentioned, that he «of Godhed for Honorific (honorable and learned). Quale» would relinquish; give up Public office, but got to; until; for Answer, that there they had suffered; was ill Haab for the; that; it sidstnævnte, then Blytt was elders.
	Omsider train Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads Release  which; who; as a; that Jubellærer 8. February. 1760, but when he is death; died, can not siges. He occurs; anticipates 1762 which; who; as a; that Godfather and lived even 1763. Its past Year(s) tilbragte he at The farm Aamot, how; where hans; his Daughter, the; that; it above the beforementioned Elisabeth Godtzen, already The year after Vigedals Death; died was remain married to a Farmer, Johannes Edvardsen; she continued however stedse which; who; as a; that Præstedatter and fordums Præstekone that called «Madame Widow.G.»106 With this his; her; its' other(s); second; next Man; head of household shall she have had 14 Child(ren), of which five or sex Sons emigrants to; until; for Holland, how; where it shall have gone them well. Also Elisabeths Son of first Marriage, Ole Vigedal, travelled to; until; for Holland which; who; as a; that Sailor, but faldt at a Travel; trip in(side); at; for tyrkisk Fangenskab. He found Have an opportunity for that write to; until; for his; her; its' Stepfather, who he bath; bathe; bathroom on; of; about; during; in; instead of that few his; her; its' (without doubt so call) Fædrenearv to; until; for Løsepenge, but Johannes Aamot hid letter, until there; which; who come; came Efterretning on; of; about; during; in; instead of, that Ole was death; died in(side); at; for Fangenskabet. Mother, there; which; who now first got anything that know, shall have græmmet please Death; died. Another Daughter of Mads Horsens was married at The farm Roustad at Heien between Liknes and Fede. At his; her; its' Travel; trip to; until; for this Annex shall The father altid have standset at Daughter for that eat Grød, why; therefore people kaldte him «Graudemads». Slige Smaating had often a far Life in(side); at; for Almuetraditionen. Overhovedet omtaltes Mads Horsens not with synderlig Love or Respect of Eftertiden and has; have well been a Man; head of household of call Dygtighed, even though we above gift seet, that he to be; was kindly discussed; mentioned; referred to of his; her; its' Bishop. In(side); at; for ethvert Fald has; have he been haardt prøvet with Poverty and Sorger. He is the; that; it past Clergyman in(side); at; for The valley, which; who; as a; that nævntes at old Way with;at; by;on her; his; its First name with Tilføielsen of a «Honorific (honorable and learned).», then; at the time a Særkjende for Præster, as original of worldly Men know Riddere kaldtes «Honorific (honorable and learned).»

92 This is scarcely rigtigt, while it; that; the; there derimod is fairly surely, that Hegebostad in(side); at; for a distant, catolsk Time has; have had his; her; its' own Clergyman, there; which; who has lived at this Farm with;at; by;on Church, and that Mindet herom even dunkelt has; have lived at Everyone. Herom has; have then Eiberg which; who; as a; that Capellan in(side); at; for Nabosognet Lyngdal had Have an opportunity for that hear.
93 In(side); at; for Top. Journal H. 13 S. 69 records, that this skede with;at; by;on Rescript of 22 February. 1743.
94 She be found not in the Hjorts and Krags Information over; across; above; via Røraas (Chra. 1846) optagne Ancestor chart over; across; above; via this Family.
95 Erlandsen, T.home Station. Geistlighed S. 113, 494
96 Udførligere Information on; of; about; during; in; instead of G.Married Bergh be found in(side); at; for J. Barfods Writing: The; that; it Falsterske Geistligheds Personalhistorie II. S. 191-192.
97 Tremor manuum aliaeque senectutis infirmitatis, which; who; as a; that Bishop Kærup udtrykker one-it-her-him-them.
98 Retsprotocol in(side); at; for Rigsarchivet 2321, fol. 179b Fedde Sommerthing 1751: ”Everyone of Liknes Sub share indlevere a Writing with Sognepræsten Honorific (honorable and learned). M. Horsens’s paategnede Certificate and Declaration, wherein the besvære one-it-her-him-them over; across; above; via it; that; the; there utilladelige Krohold, which; who; as a; that both at Citantinden (Anne, the late Jørgen Liknes’s) and other Kroholdere around; about on; of; about; during; in; instead of Liknes Church at Søn- and Helligdage held, which the ask had to be afskaffet, and which; who; as a; that Local Amtmand, velb. Honorific (honorable and learned). Justitsraad Stoud, to; until; for Thinget is arriving and under; during The court was the present, forhaabede the, that he would load; charge one-it-her-him-them this to be angelegen, for example thereby occurs; anticipates mangen Pity and Ugudelighed, as well which; who; as a; that Sognets Almues global Ruin.“ Anne, lørgen Liknes’s The widow, had indstevnet Salve Olsen Aamodt, Isak Egeland, Gunsten Faret that suffer Judgment (opinion), because the weary Amtmandens Orders had held ”Lounge, 01, Bread and Any brandy“ (i.e. gone her in(side); at; for Næringen).
99 I; i'm part of former(ly) (Norwegian Folk legends 2 Udg. S. 188), that the; that; it myrdede ”Student“ was the same as the; that; it below the beforementioned Capellan Ole Vigedal, but understand now, that this is urigtigt.
100 He records in(side); at; for Worms ”Taught Men“, but not at Nyerup.
101 Worm, In(side); at; for. S. 474 and Wibergs danish Præstehistorie, II. S. 138-139. The year for Afsættelsen namesake not at Wiberg and henføres at Worm to; until; for 1750, but of Bishop Kærups Letter; communication is seen, that he is suspenderet 1748 and afsat 1749. Worm and Wiberg afvige also therein, that the; that; it past grass, that he had been Sexton, before he to be; was Clergyman.
102 In(side); at; for his; her; its' card Embetstid received he of; from; since Bishop Formaning on; of; about; during; in; instead of that hold Peace with Eiberg.
103 Dimit. of; from; since Christian.sand 1738 and death; died in addition there; which; who ”of Melancholi“ which; who; as a; that vacant Capellan. Norwegian her and there. Tidskr. 2 R. III. S. 78.
104 Philip Quale death; died which; who; as a; that Student, at which time; as long as Hans; his to be; was Parish priest to; until; for Suldal in(side); at; for Ryfylke and death; died there; which; who 1788. Hans; his Personal be found in(side); at; for Aarsberetn. of; from; since Foren. to; until; for Fortidsmindesmærkers Bevaring 1891, S.157.
105 Blytt to be; was 14 February. 1759 in(side); at; for Hegebostad church ægteviet with Margrete Nilsdtr. Moe.
106 This and other(s) Forbindelser between Præstefamilierne and Aamot foranledigede, that Bønderne of; from; since this Farm got Permission to; until; for without Rent that opføre Kværnhuse in(side); at; for Rødlandsbækken at Præstegaardens Ponder, hvorved a little Glory to be; was Elvestrøm deprived of. In(side); at; for it; that; the; there following Century forsøgte the; that; it nidkjære Clergyman Dahl that paatale this, but then was it; that; the; there for seent.

VIII.

	After Andreas Quale the; that; it 15 May 1760 had held his; her; its' past Prædiken in(side); at; for Hegebostad Church, indtraadte the; that; it endelige Adskillelse between the two new; recent Parish position. Liknes and Fede hedte herefter (until 1841) «Lower part Kvinesdals Parish», Hegebostad, Own and Fjotland «Upper; higher Kvinesdal», a senseless Benævnelse, then yes the two Parish(es) lie in(side); at; for Lyngdalselvens Dalføre. Quale to be; was Parish priest to; until; for Lower part and Ole Blytt to; until; for Upper; higher Kvinesdal. Both; either had to in(side); at; for Association pensionere Mads Horsens, but come; came in(side); at; for grave; serious Trætte herom. After Quales Time has; have there; which; who never been some personel Capellan in(side); at; for Kvinesdal.
The; that; it new; recent Parish priest passede which; who; as a; that at home in in(side); at; for Egnen well to; until; for the Relationship, under; during which he should influence, and hans; his Eftermæle in(side); at; for The valley was even in(side); at; for my Youth; youngster(s) much; often gunstigt, but besides is there; which; who not right much; often that fortælle on; of; about; during; in; instead of him. He giftede one-it-her-him-them, then he to be; was Parish priest, with a Bondepige, Man Edvardsdatter Aamot, a Sister of the; that; it Johannes Aamot, there; which; who above is named. A Memory on; of; about; during; in; instead of him at Præstegaarden was even in(side); at; for my Time a haveanlæg at a Small island in(side); at; for Rødlandsbækken, there they had omgivet with a Stenmur and beplantet with some modest; humble Frugttræer, Humleranker oh.s.v. In(side); at; for hans; his Family was there; which; who in addition the; that; it Tradition, that he therefore had gotten a Præmie.
Of hans; his Child(ren) remain; stay four Sons Provster namely 1) Christopher, death; died 1808 which; who; as a; that res. Cap. to; until; for Hiteren in(side); at; for Throndhjems Diocese. 2) Edvard, there; which; who death; died 1828 which; who; as a; that Deanery, Parish priest to; until; for Lyster in(side); at; for Sub and Danebrogsridder; he was married to a Sister of Professor. Married Sverdrup. 3) Christian, death; died 1846 which; who; as a; that Parish priest to; until; for Vefsen, was Storthingsmand of; from; since Nordland 1827-1828. 4) Andreas, death; died 1820 which; who; as a; that Parish priest to; until; for Volden at Søndmør. When undtages Now.l had these Sons with much (great deal of) Honor bestaaet its academiske Prøver. The two first were dimitterede of; from; since Christiansands, the two past of; from; since Throndhjems School. Desuden had To. Quale died Is. a Son Philip, there; which; who death; died 1820 which; who; as a; that Innkeeper at Rørøen and two Daughters.107
	
Besides møder people in(side); at; for Kvinesdal with;at; by;on this Time a Diderik Bøgvad, if; whose Descendants even live in(side); at; for The valley; he come; came to; until; for Egnen which; who; as a; that Contorist at a Magistrate and was thereafter Sheriff in(side); at; for Kvinesdal with Residence at Outer Eye as well as skjænkede with;at; by;on Gift letter (soliciting donations) of 9 May 1751 a legacy (componenet in(side); at; for a Fordring large; big 55 Riksdaler (silver coin) at a Man; head of household in(side); at; for Herod Sub) to; until; for Liknes Parish's Basic school. 108 A Brother of Johannes Aamodt and of Madame Quale, Goldsmith Nils Edvardsen settled Eye and was married to a Præstedatter of a Family Schanke. Of their children were Christen Thorn Aamodt (born1770), there; which; who sattes to; until; for Studying and death; died 1836 which; who; as a; that Deanery and Parish priest to; until; for Lyngdal; of; from; since this Deanery descended a talrig Descendants, deriblandt Andreas To. in addition Parish priest to; until; for Hegebostad and tilsidst Haaland and his Grandson (son's son), Reservelieutenant W. Coucheron-Aamodt, well-known of its begeistrede Skildringer of China and Chineserne. At Outer Eye lived also 1779 a Jonas Schanke, same Year(s) reffered to a «Monsieur» (Skipper (captain) and Handelsborger) Christ. Peace. Gullestad, at Eye lived a Antoni Handrup Edvardsen oh.s.v.
Even though made contact with; connected to; until; for Egnen with;at; by;on Birth, Marriage and long Embeds-viksomhed søgte however Andreas Quale which; who; as a; that aging Man; head of household Befordring andensteds and to be; was also 5 Oct. 1787, 60 Year(s) old, udnævnt to; until; for Parish priest to; until; for Nærøen in(side); at; for Throndhjems Diocese, there; which; who at the; that; it Time also omfattede it; that; the; there present(ly) Kolvereid Præstegjæld and was a betydeligt Office. Here to be; was he in(side); at; for 1791 Deanery in(side); at; for Namdals Deanery and death; died which; who; as a; that such 9 September. 1796. The widow overlevede him to; until; for 1818, then she death; died 79 Year(s) old (gammel) at his; her; its' son Gjæstgiveren. 109 Quale is the; that; it first Parish priest to; until; for Kvinesdal, which; who; as a; that is remain befordret to; until; for a second Sognekald. Later is derimod this remained Tilfælde with almost; nearly all; any hans; his Eftermænd.
Quales He was later to be; was Jacob Christian Finkenhagen. He belonged a Family, there; which; who nedstammede of; from; since a Citizen in(side); at; for Christiania, and first later had adopted; assumed The name. He was born 12 March 1756 at Eidangers Rectory in(side); at; for Bratsberg County, how; where The father Nils Born then was Parish priest (death; died 1795 which; who; as a; that Sgprst. to; until; for Løiten at Hedemarken). In(side); at; for 1780 to be; was he pers. Cap. to; until; for Løiten and 7 March 1788 Parish priest to; until; for Kvinesdal, from where he 1795, even though have applied for about that, to be; was named to; until; for Parish priest in(side); at; for Grove, hvormed then; at the time Flekkefjord was forenet which; who; as a; that Annex. From here to be; was he 14 March befordret to; until; for Parish priest In(side); at; for Næs at Romerike, how; where he death; died which; who; as a; that Jubellærer 22 February. 1837. In(side); at; for both; either these past Embeder had he been Deanery, and in(side); at; for 1818 cows; need he the; that; it for a Landspræst rare Honor that become Knight of Nordstjernen. Henrik Wergeland wrote a smuk Sang to; until; for hans; his Funeral, and in(side); at; for Næs Church are connected hans; his of Menigheden bekostede Image. He was married to Charlotte Amalie Hassing (death; died 19 June 1834), The widow after Joh. Joach. Kyhn, Parish priest to; until; for Kvikne. It so happened that had he (besides a Stifdatter Ancestor or Nanna Kyhn, in addition married to Brigadelæge Wolff) more; many; additional Child(ren), deriblandt Søren Hassing Finkenhagen, born at Elvestrøm, there they had Parish priest to; until; for Hjertdal in(side); at; for Thelemarken and died in Næs which; who; as a; that Pensioner after a suffered; was ill lykkeligt Embeds-og Familieliv. Of the other Child(ren) mærkes the; that; it youngest Daughter Inger Margrete, married to Storekeeper; merchant Jacob Juul in(side); at; for Christiania. She to be; was Digteren To. Munchs Mother-in-law and a rundhaandede Velgjørerinde.
	J.C. Finkenhagen was no; nobody; none quite customary Clergyman. He was a proficient and in(side); at; for hay Degree practisk fitted Man; head of household and much; often well at home in(side); at; for Naturhistorien, besides not free for his; her; its' Times rationalistiske Aandsretning, why; therefore hans; his nidkjære Activation især went (as in travelling) in(side); at; for Direction of that udbrede «Oplysning». Which; who; as a; that Clergyman in(side); at; for Grove, how; where he stiftede a Almuebibliothek, he was in(side); at; for hay Reputation at the; that; it then Bishop Dr. Peder Hansen, there; which; who in(side); at; for her; his; its «Archiv for Skolevæsenets and Oplysnings Udbredelse in(side); at; for Christiansands Diocese», In(side); at; for. S. 57, 67, 93 repeated Walk roses him which; who; as a; that a of Stiftets ypperste Geistlige. Biskopens and Cancellipræsidenten Born Molthes Yndest skaffede him it; that; the; there large; big Næs Cold. He had to in(side); at; for Grove tempt the; that; it Accident, that more; many; additional of hans; his Family angrebes of Radesyge and therefore had to tilbringe more; many; additional Year(s) in(side); at; for Copenhagen for that cureres. This was him also a haardt economic Tab, but in Næs knew he that oprette it; that; the; there, yes even that collect a Fortune at nearly 130000 Crowns in(side); at; for Nutidens Money, and it; that; the; there although he was a much; often gjestfri and honnet Man; head of household. Hans; his Letter; communication to; until; for his; her; its' Wife, written while she was in(side); at; for Copenhagen, were bevarede and give excellent Tidsbilleder of; from; since Western norway in(side); at; for The years 1798-1800. 110 
On; of; about; during; in; instead of Finkenhagens Activation expressly; especially; exceptionally in(side); at; for Kvinesdal with;at; by;on i; i'm not much; often that to tell. He was there; which; who, which; who; as a; that everywhere, how; where he come; came, a udmærket Farmer and without doubt the; that; it first, which; who; as a; that forsøgte with Kyndighed that improve the; that; it large; big, but suffered; was ill frugtbare Rectory, but hans; his Eftermænd followed; succeeded; accompanied; came not altid in(side); at; for hans; his Trace. Which; who; as a; that Prædikant he was wealthy at practiske Formaninger and pleiede stun-dom, when he moraliserede, that tilføie: «This speaks i; i'm to; until; for Yourselves in(side); at; for Røinestad-Bygden» or alike.

A Kvinesdalsk Grinding mill has; have Jørgen Brochmann sat which; who; as a; that title at; about; in; upon this tegningen.It was maybe now r this that Jørgens halfbrother, Ludvig Daae, went and fisket in(side); at; for the stream. Ånen Årli for-teller that at which time; as long as he went and fisket, was stemmen opened and Ludvig got vass-spruten over; across; above; via was and was wet to; until; for skinnet. He was sinna and leap to; until; for Rødland for get  disentangle at; about; in; upon who which; who; as a; that had done it; that; the; there. He got know that there was Ulrik Tobias Tønnessen, and Ludvig was then so angry that he held at; about; in; upon to steine Tobias in(side); at; for whole.

After Finkenhagen come; came Hans; his Peter Waarum. This Man; head of household was Bondesøn and born 20 August 1751 at The farm Lynum in(side); at; for Sparboen (Northern Throndhjems County) of Parents Caretaker Tørris Eriksen Vaarum and Margrete Jonsdatter. He sattes in(side); at; for Throndhjems School, from where he in(side); at; for 1774 to be; was Student, got Ex. philos. 1775 (h. terrible; painful; bad; evil; wicked.) and 1780 theology. Degree (non. cont.), which; what Character he also got for his; her; its' Dimisprædiken. The; that; it 3 September. 1783 to be; was he personel Capellan to; until; for Nxrøen, but then Quale, there; which; who which; who; as a; that we have seet, come; came of; from; since Kvinesdal, did which; who; as a; that Parish priest, travelled Vaarum to; until; for Copenhagen (1790) for after Tidens Skik that «sollicitere» or through; completely; thoroughly personal Opvartninger that ansøge on; of; about; during; in; instead of Befordring, and here got he, which; who; as a; that mangfoldige Other(s) in(side); at; for same Position, good Have an opportunity for that try his; her; its' Taalmodighed. A Moment fungerede he under; during a Ledighed which; who; as a; that Clergyman at Møen. Omsider after five Years Solliciteren slog also hans; his Hour, and he udnævntes 24 July 1795 to; until; for Parish priest to; until; for Lower part Kvinesdal. Here married he (19 July 1796) Rachel Aamodt, born in(side); at; for Herod Sub 20 Octbr. 1773 of Skipper (captain) Nils Finkelsen Aamodt and Elisabeth Cathrine Pristorph. This Nils Aamodt was a Brothers son (nephew) of Madame Quale and came of; from; since Kvinesdal.
In(side); at; for Waarums Time to be; was after Bishop Hansens Foranstaltning the; that; it completely «faldefærdige» Church at Fede nedreven, and a new opført 1802 with Contribution of; from; since other(s) Kirker in(side); at; for Established. 111
Waarum has; have built the; that; it Hovedbygning at Elvestrøm, which; who; as a; that even stood; stands; exists there; which; who, a maadeligt House of kløvet Lumber and with small and barn Værelser. Former(ly) was there; which; who, as far i; i'm with;at; by;on, more; many; additional less «Stevedore» to; until; for Beboelse, saale-des which; who; as a; that often in(side); at; for old Days at Præstegaarde; a such Cottage; hut; room sought lowest in(side); at; for Haven with;at; by;on Elvebakken and solgtes so of Waarum to; until; for a Herodsogning. Hans; his Huusliv was yderst modest and smaat, and people skyede Associated with Egnens more dannede Families. On the other hand shall he for some time have been right velhaven-de and have had several Money outside at Interest, which should to be tabte with;at; by;on Pengeforandringen of 5 January 1813, there; which; who reduserede Papirpenges Value almost; nearly to; until; for None. Hans; his Child(ren) remain; stay all; any married in(side); at; for The valley and went (as in travelling) over; across; above; via in(side); at; for Bondestand. In(side); at; for his; her; its' past Embedstid beforehand Waarum Elvestrøm and byggede one-it-her-him-them a second House at Præstegaardens Ponder in(side); at; for Nærheden of Church («Garden») and train, when he was remain almost; nearly blind, omsider (18 Octbr. 1823) Release  with 300 Speciedaler (old currency) annual(ly) Pension, which to be; was a uhyre Burden for Eftermændene in(side); at; for it; that; the; there little Office, but however after some Years Forløb lettedes thereby, that Oplysningsvæsenets Fond in(side); at; for 1836 overtog it; that; the; there one One hundredth. Desuden kept he Garden for his; her; its' and Wife's Lifetime as well as Half portion of Enkesædet Jerdal in(side); at; for Eastern The valley, which; what Farm never nogensinde is remain occupied of some Præsteenke and now forlængst is sold. Which; who; as a; that Pensioner lived he to; until; for 10 August 1842, then he death; died nearly 91 Year(s) old. Before; until his; her; its' Death; died got he Synet again, yes even some new; recent Tænder. I; i'm erindrer alive hans; his Funeral and likewise; also; perhaps Auctionen over; across; above; via hans; his Bøger, the; that; it first Bogauction, with;at; by;on which; what i; i'm has; have been present. There they had not so few Bøger endda, and some of them (Fallesens Magazin and Bishop Hansens Archiv) staae now in(side); at; for my Hylder. My Father bought a large; big Mængde of them, deriblandt several rationalistiske Prædikener oh.s.v., which; who; as a; that he nødig would know in(side); at; for Bøndernes Hxnder. A Farmer bought a Hoben tydske Bøger, which; who; as a; that he in addition udhøkrede for 8 Deed/probate or tax records Divide. The widow, there they had so much; often younger then Præsten, overlevede this until 1855.
Then Waarum for that opnaa so good Pension which; who; as a; that muligt had given to be Kaldsindtægterne much; often for tall, 112 søgtes Public office among other things of a Parish priest to; until; for Bø in(side); at; for Vesteraalen, Nicolai Wilse, a Son of the; that; it bekjendte Author Professor. J. N. Wilse in(side); at; for Eidsberg, which; who; as a; that also received it; that; the; there 24 February. 1824. But then Wilse, which; who; as a; that never tiltraadte Public office, got it; that; the; there practical Relationship that know, søgte and got he (18 July 1825) Tilladelse to; until; for that become in(side); at; for Bø, how; where he died in 1845. 113 It; that; the; there travelled thus long away, inden The valley got a new Parish priest, and in the long; along Ledighed besørgede Sognepræsten in(side); at; for Flekkefjord, Johannes Emilius Rosenqvist (tilsidst Parish priest to; until; for Volden at Søndmør) and partially also Præsten in(side); at; for Hegebostad, Peder Diirborg, 114 Kaldets Affairs.

107 Bishop Pavels, there; which; who went (as in travelling) in(side); at; for School in(side); at; for Christian.sand with the two eldest Brothers, roses Edvard (there; which; who also reffered to in(side); at; for hans; his Dagbøger 1815-1816, S. 47), but victory on; of; about; during; in; instead of Christopher, ”that he owing to her; his; its bondeagtige Væsen was a continual Skive for Rector Monrads Vittighedspile“. Pavels’s Autobiogr. S. 29. While i; i'm was Student, to be; was i; i'm once spurgt of a old Man; head of household, there; which; who, like all; any other(s), went (as in travelling) out of; from; since, that i; i'm should become Clergyman, on; of; about; during; in; instead of i; i'm soon would prædike. He told then, that a Son of Quale which; who; as a; that Student had prædiket in(side); at; for Liknes Church and then stillet one-it-her-him-them in(side); at; for Chordøren with a Had in(side); at; for Haanden, wherein there; which; who so to be; was provided him Victim, and tilføiede, that he surely troede, that people, on; of; about; during; in; instead of i; i'm would prædike, @jerne would sacrifice to me at same Way.
108 Norwegian Establishment In(side); at; for. S. 487 and III. S. 540.
109 On; of; about; during; in; instead of His and The children be found Information in(side); at; for To. Erlandsens Work on; of; about; during; in; instead of Throndhjems and Tromsø Stifters Geistlighed.
110  The interessanteste of them were meddelte of my; me in(side); at; for Personalhistorisk Periodical In(side); at; for R. WE.
111 P. Hansens Archiv II. S. 218.
112 Namely to; until; for 800 Speciedaler (old currency) In(side); at; for 1802 had he derimod given to be them to; until; for 343 Rdlr. (Hansens Archiv
II. S. 207).
113 Erlandsen, Efterr. on; of; about; during; in; instead of Tromsø Stifts Geistlighed, S. 193
114 Diirborg (of Everyone named ”Dyrenborg“) was a so unlucky Person. He went (as in travelling) In(side); at; for Christiansands School and cows; need Understøttelse of Deanery Jens Saxe in(side); at; for Undal, the; that; it later Kvinesdalspræsts Father, and to be; was 1798 theologisk Candidat. After that have been pers. Capellan in(side); at; for Suldal he was 1808-1821 res. Cap. to; until; for Vanse with Residence in(side); at; for Herod and to be; was so Parish priest to; until; for Hegebostad. Here to be; was he for his; her; its' ryggesløse and usædelige Vandel sat; set; stayed under; during Address and omsider sentenced of; from; since Public office and ”of; from; since clerical Habit“ with;at; by;on Provste- and Consistorialret, which; what Judgment (opinion) stadfæstedes of Høiesteret 1828. Thereafter lived he to; until; for his; her; its' Death; died 184* in(side); at; for Lyngdal, subsized with;at; by;on Almisser of it; that; the; there all; whole; intact Stifts Geistlighed and besides of, what; how much there; which; who could falde. That go; leave closer in at hans; his Life and Career can there; which; who a were Speak on; of; about; during; in; instead of; know shall it; that; the; there records, that it; that; the; there scarcely is surely, what; how much Const. Born]ood (Listerlandet 2 Udg. S. 191) mean, that they are him, to; until; for who there; which; who sigtes in(side); at; for a Account on; of; about; during; in; instead of a  uværdig Clergyman in(side); at; for To. Fayes Afholdsskrift ”The country's Accident“. That is probably derimod a former(ly) Capellan in(side); at; for Holt, on; of; about; during; in; instead of if; whose Businesses can henvises to; until; for Pavels’s Dagbøger 1812-1813 udg. of Laup (old measurement) Daae, S. 45-46, in(side); at; for which; what Dagbog (S. 40-41) people besides also finder Information on; of; about; during; in; instead of Durborg. When he was sentenced of; from; since Public office, got he with;at; by;on Promise on; of; about; during; in; instead of large; big Eftergivelser of the  præstelige Privilege, class a Species Menigheds-Ansøgning of uforstandige People; humans, on; of; about; during; in; instead of that he had to become benaadet and keep Public office, but it; that; the; there lykkedes however the Forstandigere in(side); at; for Menigheden that hinder, that this prostituerede øsøgning to be; was indleveret.

IX.

	Omsider come; came in(side); at; for 1826 which; who; as a; that Parish priest to; until; for The valley Jens Jacob Dahl. He is born in(side); at; for Eidsberg in(side); at; for Smaalenene 16 April 1796 of Parents Proprietor Lars Died and Maren, born Hjort, went (as in travelling) once in Christiania School, but had to owing to small Circumstances forlade the; that; it and to be; was 1816 Student with;at; by;on Christiania University which; who; as a; that Privatist. 1823 to be; was he Cand. theology. with Laud and thereafter personel Capellan in(side); at; for Raade with;at; by;on Moss, of; from; since which; what Position he 4 February. 1826 befordredes to; until; for Kvinesdal. Here remained he know quite short, as he 2 July 1828 to be; was resident Capellan to; until; for Asker between Christiania and Drammen, how; where he already death; died 16 June 1833. He was married to Henriette born Strømsø, there; which; who overlevede him and now lies; lying begraven with;at; by;on hans; his Page; side at Tanum Graveyard. They had two Child(ren), Laura and Ole Peter Theodor.
Dahl forefandt a long forsømt Parish, but greb Work(ed) an with unflagging Diligence; neatness and without doubt also with large; big Moderation and Klogskab. Even though he which; who; as a; that Østlænding in(side); at; for Begyndelsen was foreign for Egnens Forholde, udrettede he anyway very nice in(side); at; for his; her; its' card Embetstid, to be; was customary afholdt and long love erindret.
Dahls He was later to be; was Jens Saxe. He belonged a Præsteslægt, there; which; who descended of; from; since a in(side); at; for Begyndelsen of it; that; the; there seventeenth Century to; until; for Stavangeregnen indvandret Jyde. A Grandson (son's son) of this Jens S. (death; died 1721) was Parish priest to; until; for Haaland, his Son Jens (death; died 1763) to; until; for Augvaldsnæs, his Son Jens (death; died 1812) to; until; for Undal and Deanery to; until; for Listers Deanery.115 Son of him again was the; that; it Man; head of household, about which here is Speak. He was born at Valle Rectory in(side); at; for Undal 23 November. 1802, indsattes 1817 in(side); at; for Christiansands School and to be; was from there Student 1823, theologisk Candidat 1828 (h. terrible; painful; bad; evil; wicked. to; until; for all Examina) and 9 February. 1829 Parish priest to; until; for Lower part Kvinesdal, which Office he tiltraadte 24 June s. Year(s). The; that; it 22 February. 1840 udnævntes he to; until; for Parish priest in(side); at; for Flekkefjord and beforehand Kvinesdal 4 Dec. s. Year(s). In(side); at; for 1848 to be; was he Deanery in(side); at; for Listers Deanery and death; died after some Years Svagelighed 1862.
In(side); at; for Saxes Time in(side); at; for Kvinesdal to be; was the; that; it old in(side); at; for Jørgen Thomassøns Days byggede Church at Liknes nedreven, and a much; often rummelig Korskirke, there; which; who indviedes 1837, opført in(side); at; for its Place. This følelige Udgift for Menigheden lettedes much; often thereby, that there; which; who in(side); at; for hine Year(s) herskede a usædvanlig, on; of; about; during; in; instead of then short Prosperity in(side); at; for The valley, fremkaldt with;at; by;on it; that; the; there rigelige Sildbfiskeri, as in hine Year(s) went (as in travelling) to; until; for in(side); at; for Nærheden of Flekkefjord and beredede this Town; city a stakket Blomstringstid.

Interiør of; from; since Kvinesdal church in(side); at; for 1869 signed of; at; by; from Jørgen Brochmann. It was such; like this Ludvig Daae mintes church. Tegningen is made twenty year(s) before; until it; that; the; there come; came ovner in(side); at; for church.

Saxe was a sand Hædersmand and in(side); at; for personally Social contact jovial and enjoyable. He heard right really at home in(side); at; for Listings and Mandals County and Christiansands Diocese, udenfor if; whose Grændser he never come; came after its Studentaar. Which; who; as a; that Contormand he was fortrinlig and which; who; as a; that Follow heraf expressly; especially; exceptionally velskikket to; until; for Deanery. Of Egnens Embetsmandstraditioner he was a Porter, and i; i'm mindes often with large; big Interest that have heard him fortælle on; of; about; during; in; instead of the; that; it closest former; previous Generations Men. With;at; by;on a printed Afholdstale has; have he gotten Foster child in(side); at; for Forfatterlexiconnet.
He was two Walk married, first 1829 with Louise Fogh, born 1799 in(side); at; for Christiansand and death; died 1850, then (1851) with Nicoline Hansen, Præstedatter of; from; since Øiestad, there; which; who in addition is dead which; who; as a; that hans; his The widow. The children of first Marriage, there; which; who all; any born at Elvestrøm, were two which; who; as a; that unmarried deceased Daughters as well as three Sons. The; that; it eldest of these, Jens, to be; was Student 1854 and death; died a Pair; two Year(s) after. The; that; it other(s); second; next, Ludvig Julius, born 1836, is now Forstmester with;at; by;on Røros Værks alkove and has; have among other things there; which; who skabt one-it-her-him-them a Memory with;at; by;on its energiske Bestræbelser for that beplante Bergstadens goldne Neighboring places with Furuskov. The; that; it third Brother, Oluf Andreas Laurentius (born 1838) was in(side); at; for a Aarrække Seminariebestyrer at Hamar and which; who; as a; that such in(side); at; for The years 1879-1888 a udmærket Repræsentant at Storthinget for Mjøsbyerrne. He death; died 1889 after short in(side); at; for Forveien that to be remain Stiftsprovst in(side); at; for Hamar and Parish priest to; until; for Vang, efterladende one-it-her-him-them a anseet Name. Of Deanery J. Saxes second Marriage live(s) it; that; the; there sole Child(ren); born, a daughter.
With;at; by;on Saxes Fratræden udnævntes Didrik Hegermann Brochmann to; until; for Parish priest to; until; for Lower part Kvinesdal. He was born 12 June 1808 at Kirkerud in(side); at; for Nordby Annex to; until; for Aas of Parents Lieutenant Jørgen B. (there; which; who owned and of; from; since new of gjenopførte Nordby Church) and Elisabeth Thorne. He dimitteredes of; from; since Christiania School 1827 and to be; was after a høist samvittighedsfuldt Studium Theologisk Candidat 1833 with bedste Character to; until; for all Examina. In(side); at; for 1835-1840 he was personel Capellan to; until; for southern Odalen, tiltraadte first Pintsedag Lower part Kvinesdals Cold, udnævntes in(side); at; for January 1856 to; until; for Parish priest to; until; for Næs at Romerike and death; died there; which; who 17 February. 1875.
With;at; by;on royal. Resol. of 29 Octbr. 1836 was it; that; the; there agreed, that with;at; by;on indtrxffende Ledighed should Fjotlands Annex of; from; since «Upper; higher Kvinesdal», hvorunder it; that; the; there in addition The division in(side); at; for 1760 had heard, re henlægges under; during «Lower part Kvinesdal». This iværksattes short after Brochmanns Tiltrædelse (in(side); at; for Slutningen of 1841) and simultaneous afskaffedes the unaturlige and forvildende Betegnelser «Upper; higher and Lower part Kvinesdal». First aforementioned Cold has; have herefter hedt Hegebostad Sognekald, it; that; the; there second «Kvinesdal».116
It; that; the; there tilkommer not my; me that give a Description of my Stepfather and Velgjører. I can alone sige, that he has; have been afholdt of all; any the Menigheder, for which he has; have virket which; who; as a; that Sjelesørger. Of these Menigheder was Kvinesdal him the; that; it dearest, he forgot the; that; it never, after he had the forladt the; that; it, and he the beforementioned the; that; it with innermost Love at Dødsleiet. None Human being could were more nøisom, afholdende and ugennyttig, then he. First and cardinal seemed he for it; that; the; there one fornødne, dernæst interesserede he one-it-her-him-them warm for all second good. A Appendix to; until; for this Writing will give a Conception on; of; about; during; in; instead of hans; his ivrige Bestræbelser for Skolevæsenets Fremme in(side); at; for Kvinesdal and in addition; additionally communicate more; many; additional good kulturhisto-riske Information. Præstegaarden søgte he of all Magt that improve and forskjønne. Hans; his Image (desværre not heldigt) are connected in(side); at; for Liknes Church.

Ludvig Daae with its half brother:
Elisabet born l842 died 1860, Margrete born 1843, Jørgen born 1850, Johannes born 1852, all; any with etter-navn Brochmann. They are Jørgen which; who; as a; that made the most tegningene here in book.

He to be; was 2 April 1841 in(side); at; for Nordby Church ægteviet with my Mother, Widow Sara Jessine Louise Daae, born Brock, there; which; who at the; that; it Day fyldte 30te Year(s). She lived after for other(s); second; next Time that to be remained The widow to; until; for 6 March 1891, then she died in Christiania. In(side); at; for this Marriage born 6 Child(ren), whereof 2 death; died which; who; as a; that spæde. The other were Elisabeth (born 1842 died 1860), Margrete (born 1843), Jørgen (born 1850), Johannes (born 1852). The; that; it first of these Sons is latterly remain reside-rende Capellan to; until; for Christiansands Cathedral, the; that; it other(s); second; next live(s) which; who; as a; that Cand. theology. in(side); at; for Ullensvang in(side); at; for Hardanger. Both; either would be found mentioned; said in(side); at; for Forfatterlexiconnet.
The; that; it 25 August 1856 udnævntes Tollef Martin Bang to; until; for Parish priest to; until; for Kvinesdal. He was born in(side); at; for Risør, how; where The father was Storekeeper; merchant, 1816, to be; was 1833 Student of; from; since Drammens School and in(side); at; for February. 1837 Cand. theology. (Laud). After for some time that have been Privatlærer in(side); at; for Throndhjem, to be; was he 22 Dec. 1846 udnævnt to; until; for Parish priest in(side); at; for Kvædfjord in(side); at; for Senjen and come; came from there to; until; for Kvinesdal, which he beforehand 1875 which; who; as a; that udnævnt to; until; for Parish priest to; until; for Western Moland with;at; by;on Lillesand. He was married to Elen Evjesgaard, a Kjøbmandsdatter of; from; since Risør,
born 1818. The son Lauritz B., born 1849, Student of; from; since Christiansands School and Cand. theology. 1872, is for the time being Deanery and Parish priest to; until; for Molde Town; city.
After Parish priest Brochmanns indstændige Conception, there; which; who støttedes of the; that; it for The division of Præ,stekald altid much; often ivrige Bishop v.died Lippe, was it; that; the; there agreed, that Fjotlands Sub should overgaa to; until; for that become his own Sognekald. Then Storthinget in(side); at; for 1857 bevilgede 300 Speciedaler (old currency) of Oplysningsvæsenets Fond which; who; as a; that a høist content Understøttelse for a eventuelle Parish priest to; until; for Fjotland, found The division short after Place. Later has; have Fjotland Sognekald gotten a Capel længere open in(side); at; for The valley with;at; by;on Netlandsnes.
	Bangs Consequently to be; was Jens Stub Irgens, Son of the; that; it later Sheriff at Voss, Ole In(side); at; for., and born in(side); at; for Tysnes in(side); at; for Bergens Diocese the; that; it 26 April 1836, Student of; from; since Bergens School 1854 and Cand. theology. in(side); at; for Dec. 1861 with bedste Character to; until; for all; any Examina. He was later Teacher in(side); at; for Bergen, pers. Capellan at Voss and in(side); at; for Ullensvang, 1869 Parish priest to; until; for Herlø (all; any in(side); at; for Bergens Diocese) and udnævntes to; until; for Kvinesdal the; that; it 9 Octbr. 1875. In(side); at; for 1877 to be; was he Deanery, the; that; it first in(side); at; for Kvinesdal in addition Samuel Friis’s Time. The; that; it 3 March 1883 udnævntes he to; until; for Parish priest to; until; for Øier in(side); at; for Gudbrandsdalen, hvorpaa he 25 May 1889 befordre-des to; until; for Fane with;at; by;on Bergen. He has; have bearbeidet to; until; for Printing a bigger Part of Gerlachs Bibelfortolkning. Married 31 may 1870 with Sophie Cathinka Altschwager of; from; since Christiania. 117
Deanery Irgens has; have latterly in(side); at; for a Letter(s) to me udtalt one-it-her-him-them on; of; about; during; in; instead of the many good Indtryk, he brought along of; from; since Kvinesdal, and which; who; as a; that were blevne bestyrkede at him with;at; by;on later Besøg there; which; who. He fremhæver that Velstanden is far bigger and Forholdene in(side); at; for it; that; the; there all; whole; intact lykkeligere in(side); at; for Fede Sub then in(side); at; for Main parish, how; where Poverty in(side); at; for so many Henseender set its Mærker, and how; where Property were in(side); at; for too much hay Degree udstykkede. However varede it; that; the; there paafaldende long, inden Udvandringen to america began (commenced) that go; leave for one-it-her-him-them in(side); at; for bigger Udstrækning. Kraftigere Will to; until; for that bryde new; recent Baner to; until; for Livelihood became that to be missing. In(side); at; for both; either Parish(es) herskede much (great deal of) Religiøsitet, but expressly; especially; exceptionally in(side); at; for Main parish was the; that; it tidt forenet with pietistisk Sneverhed. Not few Tilfælde of Sindssygdom forekom, but when Some meant that could explain this of Drukkenskab, toge the without doubt aberration. This Cargo, over; across; above; via which; what former(ly) frequent has; have been klaget, has; have in the later Time luckily not forekommet in(side); at; for so large; big Udstrækning.

This hildet of; at; by; from Didrik Hegermann Brochmann hangs in(side); at; for Kvinesdal church. Ludvig Daae specifying it; that; the; there «desværre not heldigt».

I will supplement this Uddrag of Deanery Ingens’s Letter(s) with some Pieces of a second Letter(s), which; who; as a; that a tænkende and grundhæderlig Man; head of household in(side); at; for The valley wrote my; me to; until; for for 10 Years ago: 
« – In(side); at; for Vicar Bangs Time to be; was Læsebogen (P.To. Jensens) written, but then can you faith, that Menigheden to be; was opbragt. It was, which; who; as a; that people would inføre a wrong; difficult; troublesome and gal Teaching in(side); at; for The school, and owing to the few Adventure and Digte, which; who; as a; that the; that; it indeholdt, kaldte Many Læsebogen «Ljugarboga». The children should not few some Oplysning neither on; of; about; during; in; instead of Landenes or Naturens Indretning. The people would, that The children only; just; merely should lock in(side); at; for Nytestamentet. It; that; the; there to be; was not better, then the; that; it retsindige Deanery Irgens come; came, for then was the first Bøger udslidte, and there; which; who had to kjøbes new; recent, and then sagde The people: now can we see, what; how much Præsten duer to; until; for,
he will have Ljugarboga at The school. The would not forstaa, that  Regjeringen had foranstaltet it; that; the; there so, that there; which; who should udbredes nyttige Kundskaber amongst the; that; it opvoxende Family. No, only; just; merely Religion should there; which; who bruges in(side); at; for The school, and The people held neither of Clergyman or Government. – Who should have troet that for a Snees Years ago, that there; which; who should become a so forfærdelig Splittelse amongst it; that; the; there norwegian People. At us has; have On the left taget Overhaand owing to, that A, which; who; as a; that is anseet for that to be able; clever klog, travel(ling) on; of; about; during; in; instead of and holding(s) Opbyggelser, and with;at; by;on these Leiligheder tænker i; i'm enough; probably, that he udbreder Venstrepolitiken so good, he can, then he at a fine Way indbilder People, how; where very nice and how; where many large; big Goder, the; that; it all has; have udført, then all; any Udgifter herefter shall become so much; often less. He foregiver, that he understand Grundloven so good, which; who; as a; that i; i'm understand ABC-Bogen. We Høiremænd has; have No; nobody; none to; until; for that defend us. The most, which; who; as a; that does, that so Many holding(s) one-it-her-him-them to the left, is, that Lars Oftedals Leaf, which; who; as a; that people believe fremfor all; any other(s), is so udbredt, thi people believe on; of; about; during; in; instead of Laup (old measurement) Oftedal, which; who; as a; that Katholikerne believe on; of; about; during; in; instead of Paven, namely, that he is ufeilbar. The lord alone veed, which Follows there; which; who will become after this Confusion. They are yes sørgeligt that ponder at, that there; which; who is so large; big Splid amongst our dear Lands Indbyggere.»
Thereafter come; came Olmar Ambrosio Nicolai Brager, born in(side); at; for Lenvig in(side); at; for Tromsø Diocese 27 June 1834 and Son of then Parish priest there; which; who (in addition in(side); at; for Øiestad) Peter Munch Brager. He to be; was Student with Laud 1853 and, after of; from; since first that have begyndt at that study Philologi, Cand. theology. with H. terrible; painful; bad; evil; wicked. in(side); at; for Decbr. 1860. After that have indehavt Lærerposter in(side); at; for Arendal and Grimstad to be; was he 1868 Capellan at his; her; its' Father in(side); at; for Øiestad, 1870 Parish priest to; until; for Aaseral, in(side); at; for 1873 to; until; for Skonevig in(side); at; for Bergens Diocese, 1878 to; until; for Froland and 1884 to; until; for Kvinesdal, how; where he death; died 1891. He has; have oversat Speners Fortolkning of Romerbrevet. Was married to Gundine Emilie Sundsdal. Brager was a from and elskværdig Clerical. 118
The; that; it present(ly) Parish priest is Marcus Jacob Monrad Bee, born in(side); at; for Grimstad 1 August 1850 and Son of then Skolebestyrer same place, now Parish priest to; until; for Eastern Thoten, Emil Bee. To be; was Student of; from; since Drammens School and in(side); at; for 1873 Cand. theology. with H. terrible; painful; bad; evil; wicked. After differently shorter Ansættelser which; who; as a; that Teacher to be; was he 1880 Kaldscapellan in(side); at; for Eastern Thoten and in(side); at; for 1891 Bragers He was later in(side); at; for Kvinesdal. Has; have udgivet «Clerical State and Kalender» (1879). Married to Vilhelmine Hedvig Solberg.

115 See; look on; of; about; during; in; instead of these Slægtsforholde Ancestor chart over; across; above; via His Kielland, S. 61 fgg. and Erlandsen, Efterr. on; of; about; during; in; instead of T.hjems Station. Geist. S. 88 as well as Personalh. Tidskr. 3 R. II. S. 257-258. Saxe nedstammede also of; from; since a Sister of his; her; its' Forgjænger in(side); at; for Kvinesdal, Mag. Peder Godtzen.
116 With;at; by;on same Resolution was also agreed, that Kvaas Sub of; from; since Lyngdal should henlægges under; during Hegebostad, which on the other hand never is skeet and well either not would have stemmet with Population Wish.
117 Of hans; his 9 Child(ren) live the 8 youngest, of rest Now. 4-6 were birth at Elvestrøm: Kirstine (born29 Oct. 72), Ole Stub, stud. philol. (9 May 74), Harald Mathias, Techniker (24 March 76), Marie (5 Dec. 77), Kjeld (23 May 79), Alf Johannes (15 July 82), Haakon (13 June 84), Jenny Cathinca (12 Nov 89).
118 In(side); at; for ledigheden after Brager forrettede Præsten Laup (old measurement) Died Zwilgmeyer.

X.

Folketællinger were acknowledged (known) not in(side); at; for old Days. It; that; the; there first Tilløb to; until; for a such in(side); at; for Norway found Place in(side); at; for The years 1664-1666, then there; which; who forlangtes a Duty over; across; above; via Male over; across; above; via 12 Year(s) and over; across; above; via Kvinder, there; which; who small bundle Land; ground; earth. Deanery Jørgen Jørgensen in(side); at; for Kvinesdal opgav then The number of in(side); at; for it; that; the; there then Parish (now Kvinesdal, Fjotlands and Hegebostads prestegjelde) thus: 727 Opsiddere, 280 Sons and Servants, 50 Husmænd, together 1057 Male over; across; above; via 12 Year(s), thereto; besides 4 kvindelige Opsiddere. 119
	In(side); at; for 1769 (first Folketælling) told Liknes 1430, Fede 540, tils. «Lower part Kvinesdal» 1970 People; humans. With;at; by;on The census in(side); at; for 1801 had Liknes Sub 1460 and Fede 548 Indbyggere, accordingly «Lower part Kvinesdals» Parish together 2008.
In(side); at; for 1815 had Liknes 1873, Fede 627, tils. Lower part Kvinesdal 2500 People; humans. In(side); at; for 1825 had Liknes 2083, Fede 692 tils. 2775. In(side); at; for 1835 had Liknes 2351, Fede 875 tils. 3226.
In(side); at; for 1845 was Fjotland added to, and all; whole; intact it; that; the; there then «Kvinesdals» parish had together 4485 Indbyggere.

Later Folketællinger:
		Liknes	Fede	Fjotland
1845	2531	910	1044
1855	2630	936	1089
1865	2847	1080	1072
1875	3011	1146	1096
1890	2937	1090	1063

	In(side); at; for 1886 udgjorde Kvinesdals Herreds collected reviderede  Matrikulskyld 863 Field, 20 Ear (urevideret 611 Daler (monetary unit); falling 13 4/7 Penny). Heraf come; came at Fede Sub 246 Field and 10 ear (174 Daler (monetary unit); falling, 91 Penny), The rest at Liknes.
	Of; from; since it; that; the; there present(ly) Kvinesdals Parish have following Men been Members of Storthinget:
1. Peder Jacobsen Bøgvald of; from; since Sande in(side); at; for Fede Sub. He had in(side); at; for his; her; its' Youth; youngster(s) faret at sea of; from; since Holland, from where people long not heard anything on; of; about; during; in; instead of him, until he omsider come; came seilende in ad Fedefjorden with her; his; its his own Ship. He was Member of it; that; the; there overordentlige Storthing 1814 and of it; that; the; there first orderly Storthing 1815-1816. With;at; by;on it; that; the; there førstnæ,vnte he was for that use Pavels’s Word.120 «which; who; as a; that Thott, there; which; who neither made; caused evil or good», know it; that; the; there second made; caused he one-it-her-him-them more bemærket and omtaltes then which; who; as a; that a Sidestykke to; until; for Theis Lundegaard of; from; since Lyngdal. He fremsatte among other things a Proposition to; until; for a new Lønningsmaade for Geistligheden, if; whose Principer later partially have trængt igjennem. 121 Death; died 1829.
2. Samuel Simonsen Fedde was Repræsentant 1818. He was already then Postaabner at Fede, a Booking, there; which; who in(side); at; for the Days had bigger Meaning then in addition, then Flekkefjord none Postcontor had ligetil nearly 1839, then Postveien come; came class, but Local Indbyggere had to bring his; her; its' Mail at Fede. Samuel died in his; her; its' Booking 1856. He nedstammede of; from; since Deanery Jørgen Thomassøn.
3. Michael Seval Aamodt at Outer Eye, a Brother of the; that; it above the beforementioned Deanery To. in(side); at; for Lyngdal, was Repræsentant 1824. Like his; her; its' Father he was Goldsmith and derhos Vaccinator. While he was Storthingsmand, shall he in(side); at; for Christiania have guard some Opsigt which; who; as a; that Tandlæge. Death; died 1859. A of hans; his Daughters was married to the; that; it hæderlige and afholdte Sheriff Hans; his Hansen (the younger) at Upper; higher Egeland in(side); at; for Liknes.
4. Diderik Bøgvad, in(side); at; for his; her; its' Time Citizen, a Grandson (son's son) of the; that; it above aforementioned Sheriff and Legatstifter. He lived at Outer Eye, and was at Thinget 1842. That he not gjenvalgtes, had his; her; its' Ponder therein, that he arbeidede for a høist content and betimelig Alteration in(side); at; for Lovgivningen on; of; about; during; in; instead of Laxefiskeriet, which; what Everyone not would know anything of. He death; died 1857.
	It can bemærkes that Bishop Christian. Sørensens Father, Smedemester in(side); at; for Christiansand (see; look on; of; about; during; in; instead of him Stiftsprovst Lassens Writing on; of; about; during; in; instead of this Town; city, S. 117) was came of; from; since Upper; higher Egeland in(side); at; for Kvinesdal. Of; from; since Teistedal in(side); at; for Fede Sub come; came (likewise; also; perhaps to; until; for Christiansand) a Schoolteacher, if; whose Son was the; that; it bekjendte taught Theolog Christian Thistedahl.
	Of Veie gaves there; which; who in(side); at; for long Time know Rideveie. Then Postvei anlagdes along The coast in(side); at; for Trediveaarene, come; came this to; until; for that go; leave through; completely; thoroughly Fede Sub, but Main parish was afskaaret of; from; since Connection with Postveien with;at; by;on Raustadheien. In(side); at; for Firtiaarene to be; was this however oparbeidet. Later has; have people done large; big Fremskridt in(side); at; for Veivæsenet. Omsider is also a smuk Bridge remain opført over; across; above; via Kvineselven between Church and Præstegaarden.
	Of; from; since old Time of is Kvineselven well-known for good and rigt Laxefiskeri. Herom writes Amtmand Peder Holm in(side); at; for Slutningen of anterior Century: «It; that; the; there first Laxefiskeri called Vaarskreien. Thereafter comes the; that; it sidst in(side); at; for June and first in(side); at; for July, which; what Fiskerne cold Jønsok-Skreien. All this Fish remain staaende under; during a Fos, a half Mile (metric) of; from; since Søen, and can not come længere, førend Snevandet is udløbet of Hekfjeld, which; who; as a; that some Year(s) skeer so slow, that some Farm not come to; until; for that fishing before; until in(side); at; for August and September. The; that; it third Skrei, which; who; as a; that comes at Elven, kalddes Olsok-Skreien in(side); at; for August, and finally comes the; that; it past Skrei, which; who; as a; that called of old BaadelmesSkreien, so that here fiskes to; until; for over; across; above; via Mikkelsdag. After the; that; it Time in(side); at; for October skyder Laxen his; her; its' Roe (fish eggs) and goes at sea. 122 
In(side); at; for the past Year(s) has; have all; whole; intact Elvens Fishery been bortforpagtet to; until; for Strange; alien for, as far knowledge, 16 000 Crowns on; of; about; during; in; instead of The year, and Dalens People had so that sige not maattet stir with;at; by;on his; her; its' River.
Nearly 1832 bought the; that; it virksomme A merchant, Viceconsul J. H. Beer in(side); at; for Flekkefjord (Storthingsmand 1836) a then; at the time lyngbevoxet Strækning, Øisandsodden, with;at; by;on Mundingen of Kvineselven, nearly 400 Destination; goal(s) Land; ground; earth. This udyrkede and in(side); at; for one-it-her-him-them self; even suffered; was ill frugtbare Property share he now omhygge-lig opdyrke and handsome bebygge and anlagde there; which; who a generally speaking; for the most part Distillery with a costly Vandledning along with Benmølle and a Tærskemaskine, then; at the time a Særsyn in(side); at; for Egnen. First later settle(d) he one-it-her-him-them self; even at The farm. Beer won a Name which; who; as a; that Farmer and received Præmie of Selskabet for The welfare of norway for a landøkonomisk Afhandling, but Anlæggene had without doubt varet for kostbare,. to; until; for that he self; even could few its Opofrelser and Anstrengelser godtgjorte. Everyone, there; which; who misbilligede it; that; the; there after a half Score Years Operation closed down Brænderi, had little Sands for the; that; it Earnings, Beer unegtelig has; have indlagt one-it-her-him-them with;at; by;on her; his; its Anlæg. The farm belongs now hans; his Son, Wollert Konow Beer. 123
In the allersidste Time is foregaaet a Commerce, there; which; who maaskee will frembringe a whole Revolution in(side); at; for Kvinesdal. The; that; it large; big and mægtige Rafos, on; of; about; during; in; instead of who Folkesagnet told, that its Brusen could hear at Groheien with;at; by;on Christiansand (!) and which; who; as a; that Peder Claussøn also refers to, besidder a vældig Drivekraft, there; which; who anslaaes to; until; for 15 000 Hestekræfter. Gush to be; was for some Years ago afkjøbt Opsidderne of Rolf Andvord in(side); at; for Christiania, but is seen now that to be gone over; across; above; via to; until; for a udenlandsk Interessentskab there; which; who will use the; that; it to; until; for that udvinde Aluminium m.m. and thereto; besides apply a uhyre Stok of Jobber. A a lot Increased of The population can accordingly imødesees. Had to the; that; it forestaaende Alteration know also in(side); at; for each and every; anyone Henseende to be to; until; for Held for The district and its People!

119 To the right (til høyrer) Aschehoug in(side); at; for Norwegian Periodical, udg. of Christian. Long; along II. 1848, S. 342. All; whole; intact Norway had then 450 000 Indb.
121 Biographi and Dagbøger, Bergen 1869, S. 356
122 Pavels’s Dagbøger 1815-1816, S. 122-193 and at more; many; additional Locations.
123 Top. Journal H. 13, S. 61-62. ”Baadelsmes“ is without doubt Station. Bartholomæi Day (24 August). 
123 Beers Landbrug reffered to udførlig in(side); at; for Johan Lindeqvists Optegnelser under; during a agronomisk Travel; trip in(side); at; for Listings and Mandals County 1856, S. 32-34.

Appendix

In(side); at; for

(A Bygselsbrev at Aamot m.m. of 1587)
I; i'm Helvig Hardenberg to; until; for Arreschouff blessed Erik Rosennkrantzes Efterleffuersche kiendes in this my obne Breff ath i; i'm haffuer wundt and tilladt and wunder and tillader Lauritz Hannsenn and Villem Hansen and iit of both; either theris child(ren) schal nyde haffue use and keep a of my gorde which; who; as a; that is named Aamoth with the three Hegorde, which; who; as a; that hedder Fyrreland outer and Fyrreland øffre and Hellelandt which; who; as a; that the now at sidde in theris Liffstid with sodanne forward; preface ath these should aarligen udgiffue tree thønner Lax and three Huds in Yearly fee for leasing land and hold The farm with Magt in(side); at; for all; any Way and improve The houses and The land ath ther inted of formindsches or forringes of thed, which; who; as a; that now tilligger and of Arilds time tilliget haffuer with what; how much which; who; as a; that preferably Naffn thed neffnis or be found can of; from; since fjeldtz and until fierre, none undtagenn in(side); at; for some Way and aarligen in rectify time pay and giffue theris aarlige Yearly fee for leasing land oc aarlige Rights which; who; as a; that the plightig is in all; any Way and so in all; any Way held schal which; who; as a; that forschreffuet staaer, tha haffuer i; i'm hanged my Seal here below and underschreffuet with egenn Hannd. Giffuet and schreffuet at Arreschouff then 2 Septbr. in the year (latin) domini 1587

Helvig Hardenberg 
with own Haand. 1
	
1 This Lease agreement has; have Interest among other things thereby, that it; that; the; there viiser that ”Heiegaarde“, there; which; who now have even more; many; additional resident Opsiddere, the; that; it time know been Sæterbrug under; during Farm in(side); at; for The valley. On; of; about; during; in; instead of Heiegaardene in(side); at; for this Deel of Norway has; have Eilert Sundt fremsat some Bemærkninger in(side); at; for ”Folkevennen“ 1 R. XIII. S. 524 fgg.

II

Information on; of; about; during; in; instead of Listings and Mandals County 1735 of Amtmand Resen
	At forestaaende 8 Poster follows my allerunderdaniigste Explanation thus: This my allernaadigst anfortroede Ampt befattis in 2de Lehn, named Listings and Mandal, whereof ethvert one who has 3de Sort People, It; that; the; there first called Fiælle Bøygden or aloud open to; until; for fields, how; where Conditions ikkuns maadelig, there is not exactly much (great deal of) Skov, and it; that; the; there suffered; was ill here and there; which; who be found, is udaf call Furretræ, which; who; as a; that can bruges to; until; for their own House and anything that sælge to; until; for other(s) Huses Buildings and to; until; for Borgerskabet for that cut to; until; for Planks; table at the here in Lehnet bevilgede Man. These Fjeldfolk have here and there; which; who open in(side); at; for Heierne good Grusning, one who has and little Grain Crop; harvest, whereof the feed; bear children their Creaturer, that the of which on; of; about; during; in; instead of Efterhøsten can smige Butter, Tallow, Calf skin tax value and røget Flesh, which; who; as a; that the before to; until; for Christiansand and længer østerpaa, hvormed the pays their Taxes and Udgifter and can undertiden few little tilovers, but when Vexten of The grain saavelsom and of Gravel slaar aberration, must the at 8 Miles Road with;at; by;on nearest Ladeplads kjøbe and act their Kornvare with large; big Expense for therefore yourself and their Creature on; of; about; during; in; instead of The winter that feed; bear children.
It; that; the; there second Sort People were the, which; who; as a; that boer with;at; by;on Søsiden, of which the flestes Condition fairly good, because the near one-it-her-him-them with;at; by;on Lodsning, Fishery, namely Lax, Makrel, Lobster, Said etcetera, ihvorvel now not falder in(side); at; for so large; big Mængde, as in anterior Times, one who has and a large; big Fordeel of the many Skibe, which; who; as a; that with Storm and Modvind at Udhavnene idelig indkommer, to; until; for who the sælger, what; how much the one who has that afhænde. So one who has the and Udøer, how; where the græsse or Feed; bear children their Creature as well as some little Crop; harvest of Grain, however not of some synderlig Betydende.
It; that; the; there third Sort People were them which; who; as a; that boer centre between Fjeldbygden and Søsiden. With these People is it; that; the; there slet ordered, thi when God giver Misvæxt of Grain and Græs, which; who; as a; that often skeer, so must the in(side); at; for Udhavnene and, how; where you can, kjøbe Feed; bear children for yourself and their Creature, at which time; as long as when there; which; who indfalder good Aaringer, help the one-it-her-him-them. However must the all; any Times kjøbe anything, hvorudover these were in(side); at; for Debt and Poverty, and their Farm udsat, so that The bailiff lider Cows; need that few Hans; his Majs. Taxes inddreven at them, Well can Partly of these, how; where Elvene løber through; completely; thoroughly The district, undertiden few a or some Lax, but not of some Value. The Most must with Hunger and Cows; need sælge of their Creature to; until; for Taxes, and since The bailiff not come; came them to; until; for Help with that creditere them to; until; for far out at it; that; the; there second Year(s), then could the not bestaa.With this is now the two first Poster besvaret.

Angaaende the; that; it 3die Mail
Then one who has i; i'm in(side); at; for 17 Year(s) been this County betroet and can not see, that Indbyggerne or Undersaatterne one who has one-it-her-him-them improved, but soon aftaget. Aarsagen seem for partly that to be this: that how; where formerly at a Hud (old land measurement) Estate only a a Man; head of household or a Family lived, there is their children in(side); at; for Mængde tilvoxne and more tiltagne, so that same Lot; use now of 3 to; until; for 4 Partier beboes or bruges. The married one-it-her-him-them here early and thus collects more People of their children, so that the one-it-her-him-them not all; any here can ernære, but must begive one-it-her-him-them partly to; until; for Holland, other(s) the east at The land; country; (norway) that earn, hvorifra the, which; who; as a; that were forsigtige, occasionally; among hjemkomme with so many Money, especially of; from; since Holland, that you can indløse their Forfædres udsatte or mortgaged Estate. For it; that; the; there second gives and this Aarsage, that the of Land; country Lægderne, which; who; as a; that were poor People, must however, so soon the were udskrevne, provide one-it-her-him-them with Vadmels Western and Buxer, with Shoe and Strømper, with Klude, Halskrager, Spænder, Knæ Remmer, Handsker, Gramascher (!). pay their Married Bills and their Fits, each Year(s) find one-it-her-him-them self; even to; until; for General Munstring or Session, must løbe with Letter; communication and Budskab, labor; work for Officererne, as well as skydse them, all besides Payment or Compensation, how; where udover the, which; who; as a; that were poor, must sætte one-it-her-him-them in Debt, besides it; that; the; there, that the forsømmer their Hjemmearbeide thereby, when Veiret is convenient, that the commanderes,from there.

Angaaende the; that; it 4de Mail
In this County is little Skibsfart. Of; from; since Listings the danger; hazards; risks a suffered; was ill Ship 2de Walk on; of; about; during; in; instead of The year with Bark and Bukkeskind to; until; for Copenhagen. Likewise; also; perhaps is here some few Lobster Bysser, which; who; as a; that the danger; hazards; risks annual(ly) a or two Walk to; until; for England or Holland, but leader none tilbage without the ready Money, which; who; as a; that the there; which; who bekommer for their Lobster. Of; from; since Mandal the danger; hazards; risks a suffered; was ill Skiberom and two Smakker to; until; for Engeland, Skotland or Holland to the small Cargo, which; who; as a; that there; which; who falder, but comes master baglastet tilbage. Otherwise be found here and there; which; who some small Jagter, of which deels the danger; hazards; risks to; until; for Throndhjem after Kværnstene, partly to; until; for Bergen and Stavanger after Fishing Were, which; who; as a; that the all afsætter the east at The land; country; (norway), and from there tilbagefører Kornvarer, which; who; as a; that Malt and deslige, which; who; as a; that the again afhænder occasionally; among Bønderne. Other(s) of the, which; who; as a; that will cold one-it-her-him-them enroullerede, kjøbe Lax of Bønderne, hvormed the, besides that angive one-it-her-him-them Toldboden, istor Mængde sni
ger one-it-her-him-them over; across; above; via to; until; for Holland, from there re tilbagekomme with a and other(s); second; next small Kornvare, which; who; as a; that the again udpranger amongst Bønderne, hvorved H. M. Interest, saavelsom and it; that; the; there here living Borgerskab, there; which; who must answer large; big Taxes, for such; like this Nourishment suffer much; often.
Grain Were, where to this County, especially in(side); at; for plain Aaringer much; often trænger, remain tilført with small Ships of; from; since Jutland and Zone. It; that; the; there skeer well and undertiden, that strange; alien in Udhavnene for Storm and Modvind inkommende Skibe, which; who; as a; that trænger to; until; for Pilot Money and that kjøbe new-laid Food for, must afsætte little Rye and Malt, which; who; as a; that is a large; big Help for Undersaatterne occasionally; among.

5te 6te and 7de Poster angaaende
Then is here in The county no; nobody; none Sort Fabriker, Manufacturer, Societeter or Guild, which; who; as a; that alone vedkommer Byerne and Kjøbstæderne, where to and here at The land; country; (norway) no; nobody; none Apartment be found.

8de Mail
	Here in The county is Indbyggerne enough; probably to; until; for that cultivate The land, about which i; i'm in former; previous 3die Mail forklaret one who has, in(side); at; for my Time and even daily skeer it; that; the; there, how; where Muligheden tillader, that there; which; who remain called Land; ground; earth to; until; for Beboelse, for example Adolescence opvoxer and take a daily to; until; for, nødes the to; until; for that take one-it-her-him-them anything for. To; until; for Conclusion that announce, how i; i'm uforgribelig formener, that it; that; the; there poor Amts Indbyggere and Undersaatter at some Way should could hjelpes.
1. One who has Partly of them, which; who; as a; that boer to; until; for Fjelds and far here inde in(side); at; for the land; country; (norway) too much long; along and besværlige Veie to; until; for Kjøbstederne, for example 8 to 10 Charcoal and længer for that bring their Kornvarer and what; how much the or else; other need, against what; in return for which; for what it was bekvemmere and to; until; for large; big Soulagement for partly of them, on; of; about; during; in; instead of centre in(side); at; for The county for example in Rosfjord or Qvavigfjorden had to tillades, that the of; from; since Jutland and Zone with Kornvare had to indkomme, losse and sælge to; until; for the Trængende, which; who; as a; that then had only a 3 to 4 Charcoal their Grain Were that bring, when same Ships one-it-her-him-them first at nearest Publican have angivet.
2. For it; that; the; there second was it; that; the; there much; often tjenligt, on; of; about; during; in; instead of it; that; the; there after Christiansands Byes Privilegier had to be foranstaltet, that instead of the many Høkere and small Citizens, which; who; as a; that Udhavnerne and The land; country; (norway) is opfyldt with, 1 to 2 Udliggere at each Udhavn and not more; many; additional to be; was ordinerede, which; who; as a; that then had to to be forsynede with all, what; how much Farmers could need and again that modtage all, what; how much Farmers could have that afhænde, at it; that; the; there Farmer not should need that travel; trip and do Bekostninger at so long; along Veie to; until; for Kjøbstaden.
3. Which; who; as a; that here in The county be found in(side); at; for Mængde of the Enroullerede and other(s) Farmers Boys and Girl; maid or housekeeper, there; which; who snige one-it-her-him-them out to; until; for Holland with Lax in(side); at; for large; big Mængde besides that angive at Toldstæderne and come tilbage again at same Way with several small Kjøbmandskaber, them the høkre out occasionally; among Bønderne, how; where with;at; by;on. H. M. Interest, saavelsom Borgerne, there; which; who give large; big Taxes, not suffered; was ill take a Damage; injury; harm. Thi was it; that; the; there in(side); at; for my Thoughts useful, that with;at; by;on a royal. allernaadigst Dictate to be; was kundgjort, that No; nobody; none without Tilladelse of Local Øvrighed had to to go out; to go abroad; to expire; to die away (of trees); to fade; paa = to tend to of The kingdom under; during tilstrækkelig Straf, thi so could people altid know, how; where Partly, which; who; as a; that victory one-it-her-him-them that travel; trip after Inheritance, one who has been, as well as have Supervision, that H. M. Interest, saavelsom Borgerskabet not anything will with;at; by;on their Forprang and unyttige Kjøbmandskaber should suffer.
4. Which; who; as a; that the; that; it gemene Man; head of household is much; often hengiven to; until; for Drik, hvorved you come;you are coming in(side); at; for Disagreement; brawl and Trætte and thus udarmer one-it-her-him-them self; even, so one who has i; i'm well often ladet forbyde the here and there; which; who in(side); at; for The county befindende small Kipper and Kroer, which; who; as a; that and some Walk named them to; until; for Thinget, at which time; as long as because the; that; it royal. allern. Foreword on; of; about; during; in; instead of Kroholds Afskaffelse not indbefatter Norway in addition; additionally, so has; have i; i'm not opnaaet my Øiemerke, thi was it; that; the; there nødvendigt, that same, yes even much; often skarpere here in Norway to be; was gjentaget. When thus skede, and at the behøvende alfare Veie and Locations, for the Traveling salesman certain Gastgivere remain; stay ordinerede, tænker i; i'm sikkerlig, much (great deal of) Fylderi and Disagreement; brawl thereby could hindres.
5. What; how much Farmer, which; who; as a; that allerunderdanigst is forpligtet that earn which; who; as a; that Soldier, in those times lider, is noksom well-known udaf the Examinationer, which; who; as a; that after allerunderdanigst indgivne Klager were forefaldne and probably with;at; by;on the; that; it forventede new; recent Land; country Militis Foreword will be observeret. Thi should Farmer, in those times he is Soldier, still udstaa all; any the forhen mentioned; said Tyngsler, remain he not aleneste thereby poor, at which time; as long as even gives little Inclination to; until; for that earn.
6. Which; who; as a; that Bønderne here vesterpaa married one-it-her-him-them early, hvorudover this County is opfyldt with more Mandskab then one-it-her-him-them here ernære can, so must the seek; search Udveie other(s) Locations away, at it; that; the; there then the bedste and dueligste to; until; for Soldier not should bortgaa and the sletteste become again, is my uforgribelige Thought, that when a Man; head of household one who has more; many; additional Child(ren), then he can feed; bear children and klæde, he then one-it-her-him-them at Obristen and Amtmanden could anmeldes, for 1 or 2 of the bedste that udvælge, and the rest that provide with Tilladelse that go; leave udenlands. Thi they are in(side); at; for my Time forefaldet, that partly, which; who; as a; that without Engagement one who has been gone; away, and again at Pardon Patentum indkommer, one who has with one-it-her-him-them brought 1 to 200 Riksdaler (silver coin), hvormed the one who has indfriet their Forfædres udsatte or mortgaged Estate, hvormed The land; country; (norway) is remain improved.
7. Is a much; often free Skydsing a part of the Farmers, which; who; as a; that boer in(side); at; for alfare or
Landeveiene to; until; for much (great deal of) Tyngsel and Damage; injury; harm, thi after the both Lodser so and the Enroullerede, like and Soldiers were free for Skydsing, and those who (were) boer a Mile (metric) The way udenfor Landeveien can not so soon be tilsagt, which; who; as a; that the; that; it Traveling salesman acquires, for not that become opholdet, so must the few Farmers, which; who; as a; that boer just in(side); at; for The way, idelig skydse, yes and often lie in 24 Hours for that bee after the Traveling salesman, which; who; as a; that undertiden lader warn for one-it-her-him-them. It; that; the; there skeer and, that when Skydsen owing to evil Roads; ways or and, that the which; who; as a; that travel; trip in H. M. Affairs, can nogetsteds be opholdet, one who has staaet 24 Hours, goes the home, and Other(s) again must be tilsagt, hvorved Farmer especially in Høstog Pløie-Tiden lider large; big Damage; injury; harm, as the neglect Time(s), which; who; as a; that otherwise is much; often costly here vestenpaa The land; country; (norway) that beobagte. It was therefore in my Thoughts better, that all free Skyds to be; was ophævet and in the Place All; any and Each and every; anyone without Forskjel, far of; from; since and near with;at; by;on Landeveiene paid 4 Penny annual(ly) in Skyds Money, them The bailiff like other(s) Taxes had to oppeberge and of which pay them, which; who; as a; that boer centre in Landeveien for each Time the bevisede some skydset one who has (sic) either after Statholders, Stiftamtmands or Amtmands Fits, the had to then with 2de of the many næringsboende Men sidst on; of; about; during; in; instead of The year do Explanation, what; how much Time and who as well as how far they had skydset and thereafter of The bailiff in Amtmandens or hans; his Fuldmægtigs Overværelse nyde Payment. To be; was then some of the indcasserede Skydspenge tilovers, could the with Amtmandens Certificate H. M. Casse tilføres. Likewise; also; perhaps, on; of; about; during; in; instead of None was tilovers, for which; what Bill; account and Umage, The bailiff, which; who; as a; that desuden one who has many other(s) Affairs, ought nyde of each, which; who; as a; that paid 2 Penny. At this Way were the, which; who; as a; that lived centre in(side); at; for The way, likewise well which; who; as a; that the udenfor The roads velholdne, so remain; stay and not the Traveling salesman some Time opholdte.
Forward; farther veed i; i'm not on; of; about; during; in; instead of these 8 Poster in(side); at; for this my; me allern. anfortroede County that answer and forstaa or indberette, then what; how much which; who; as a; that herudinden allerund. recorded; noted; mentioned.

Testeris of
Eders Royal. May.tts
allerunderdanigste with Life and Blood
forbundne faith Servant; serves
W.Resen.
Nygaard in(side); at; for Lyngdal
died 23 August 1735.

III

Of Bailiff Tostrups utrykte Description over; across; above; via Listings and Mandals County (1743).

Farmers with;at; by;on Søhanten
were much; often tilbøielige to; until; for Søfart with Skibe and especially to; until; for the; that; it hollandske Nations Levemaader, there; which; who brings a much; often free Career and Magelighed. The love Fishery and thereby seek; search her; his; its the most Bread. Søen is their practical Inclination, so that, on; of; about; during; in; instead of the then could fortjene more with;at; by;on Landarbeide, udvælger the however either at sea, on; of; about; during; in; instead of it; that; the; there then should to be with bigger Møie and Go; wander. These were stærk hengivne to; until; for Tobacco, but not customary to; until; for umaadelig Drik, fairly koldsindige, and after it; that; the; there, i; i'm has; have læst and heard on; of; about; during; in; instead of Nordmænds old Businesses and hidsige Sind, seem my; me, our; their Tiders Søfolk quite from there were afslægtede, thi it can now fastsættes, that the all; any love Peace and a calmly Career, so that like the Gamles largest Inclination owned in(side); at; for Sword that use and Blood that udgyde, now is it; that; the; there our; their People the; that; it largest Afsky, and undflyr it; that; the; there with Diligence; neatness, saalænge muligt, undtagen in the Mail of Rolighedens Save; rescue and Fædrenelanddets Defense, there; which; who should i; i'm not haabe, either Life or Estate to be; was conserved.

Fjeld-Bønder
which; who; as a; that lives; living in(side); at; for Oplandet. These People were much; often arbeidssomme at Land; ground; earth and Skov, alleviated and dispose to; until; for his; her; its' Gjerning, which; who; as a; that vindes with;at; by;on the; that; it jevne travallie. Their Inclination stood; stands; exists to; until; for Odels- and Arve-Jord, so that how; where hard then Bread thereby vindes, and how; where ubehagelige Stederne were, how; where the to live at; dwell; reside, amongst Mountain and Klipper in(side); at; for Cold and Snee, is it; that; the; there however these Farmers so herligt that to own and empfindtligt that go; leave of; from; since its Fædres place, that when the only a can become Holdings of the; that; it Farm, where to the were arveberettiget, so will the gladly inherit his; her; its' Faders Poverty, although the could seek; search Bread with more Advantage at second Place, yes it; that; the; there concern them so tall, that the either costing 100 Daler (monetary unit); falling at a Proces through; completely; thoroughly many Retter, then misse 10 Riksdaler (silver coin) Value; worth of her; his; its Land, and endda seem the that have won-gained. These People were fairly good and velvillige, but, as far i; i'm has; have became that mærke, arter the one-it-her-him-them bedst under; during maadelig Frihed and not for much (great deal of) Gemenskab or Selskabelighed, thi saalænge the not tracteris either with Uret or Ubillighed, endure the gladly that load; charge one-it-her-him-them charge, and is thereunder fairly troe, much; often samholdig weary udvortes Local court, there; which; who indløber weary their own Advantage, but mutual taaler little of hinanden, anything hengivne were the most Oplændinge to; until; for stxrk Drik and gladly with;at; by;on Ruus will yppe Disagreement; brawl, so that, if; whose not Frygt for Øvrigheds Straf fraholdt them, would there; which; who scarcely afgaa some Samkvem or Drikkegilde without Disputer and Klammerier, like the; that; it old norwegian Species even has; have career these anything. The were and lystigere, then the with;at; by;on Søsiden with Leg and Instrument Spil, for example Langeleg, Lurhorn, Tromme and Fiol. I; i'm has; have self; even seet even in(side); at; for past brødtrængende Aaringer2 how; where Bønderne at Thingstederne on; of; about; during; in; instead of Aftenstund after Forretningernes Ophævelse has; have accumulated one-it-her-him-them glædelig and fornøiede, skikkelige and sober many together and holdet mutual lystige Exercitier with Hoppen and Springen, Dandsen and Latter, then i; i'm however has; have vidst with many, the one who has not second Bread that eat; feed then it; that; the; there, which; who; as a; that is with Bark beblandet, yes them, as in Enrum had to complain, that to be hungrig and have slet none and it; that; the; there with grædende Taare, most of all when it; that; the; there repeterede his; her; its' Condition at home, and havd Kvinder with Child(ren) had to suffer and udstaa. Anyway has; have the poor People; humans dølget its Conditions saameget muligt for its Ligemænd and held one-it-her-him-them merry, but after Dandsen was tilende, gone stiltiende to; until; for Vandbækken and slukket his; her; its' Thirsty, however hemmelig for that hide Poverty, so that, how; where poor the were, udspirer there; which; who however a little Ambition, which; who; as a; that i; i'm henfører to; until; for The locals Naturel.
Fede Sub Have the duty 66 3/4 huds. Of Fertility nearly which; who; as a; that Gylands Sub or anything poor quality, strange with Tørke-Aaringer, is bjergagtigt and ujevnt, more Ager- then Eng-land, can none forbedres with;at; by;on Rødning. Here udløber a little River, in(side); at; for same lies; lying a little Sawmill at 6000 Planks; table and enough; probably a outside in(side); at; for Fjord at 4000. In(side); at; for Fjord falder some Lax, but rarely so much; often, which; who; as a; that Fiskeriernes Cost udkræve. Outside in(side); at; for this Fjord 1/2 Mile (metric) of; from; since The ocean at the; that; it eastern Page; side in(side); at; for Fjeldet is with;at; by;on Søen a Aabning, named Hundehullet, which draftsman one-it-her-him-them that have a far Indløb in(side); at; for Fjeldet. There; which; who has; have and People been inde with Lygter, which; who; as a; that fortæller, that Hullet is evenly a Piece in and taller then a Man; head of household, but længere in remain ujevnere of Steen. There; which; who shall and be found the saakaldte Bjergdraaber. – Skov be found here not without little to; until; for Brænde.
Liknes Sub. Have the duty 239 Huds. Fairly slet and evenly Land; country and dyb Land; ground; earth, is much; often folkerigt and stærkt developed, but of poor People, more The respect then Field(s); meadow(s); pasture(s) after Lighed with other(s). Here is slet no; nobody; none Nourishment without Jordebrug, and there is/was so smaat delet amongst Bønderne, that there; which; who not can avles Reside; stay; abode; retardation; delay. With;at; by;on a Pair; two Farms a good Laxefiskeri. Qvines-Elven has; have at a Place, Rafos named, a generally speaking; for the most part Fald or Waterfall, which; who; as a; that is the; that; it largest here in The county. Under; during this Sub is a priviligeret Ladeplads Leervig3  named, which; who; as a; that is a good Skibshavn 1 1/2 Miil up of; from; since The ocean, and otherwise none mærkværdigt.
Fjotlands Sub. Bjergagtigt and ujevnt, more Field(s); meadow(s); pasture(s) then Arable land, however owned it; that; the; there much; often of Heieslaatter, which not without at Vinterføret can hjemkomme. Here is endeel Pine Skov both to; until; for Beam and Sawmill timber (cut), for example at Fjotland, Quindeloug, Galdal, Egeland, Knaben, Narvestad, Moland and Stokkeland. Through; completely; thoroughly this Sub nedløber Qvinnes-Elv, how; where The timber with Water uddrives, which; who; as a; that indfalder greatest of Flood with høieste Summer in(side); at; for largest Dry; drought and Warmth, thi then smelter The snow in(side); at; for Fjeldet, and of which voxer Water, which proves, Elven tall to; until; for Fjelds has; have his; her; its' Origin, but how; where, it; that; the; there veed i; i'm not tilvisse, which; who; as a; that they are udenfor this County. Here falder anything Skov Vildt of Harer, Ryber, Ohrfugl etcetera Otherwise this is Sub it; that; the; there fattigste in(side); at; for all; whole; intact The county, thi, which; who; as a; that it; that; the; there lies; lying 5 Charcoal up in(side); at; for The land; country; (norway) master at Hederne, so is The grain undergiven large; big Go; wander of Kulden, and scarcely can modne, before; until Høstregnet falder at, yes it; that; the; there hænder and, that a Nats Frost can to be Aarsag to; until; for the; that; it all; whole; intact Gaards-Avlings Bortvisnelse.

2 The years 1741-43 were which; who; as a; that well-known over; across; above; via all; whole; intact Norway Misvæxt and Hungersaar. See; look herom my Afhandling in(side); at; for Norwegian Folk legends In(side); at; for. S. 231 fgg. as well as Widow. Holm, Danm.-Norges Her and there. II. S. 418 fgg.
3 That Leervig (lige udenfor Eye) has; have been Ladested in(side); at; for anterior Century, has; have i; i'm not found discussed; mentioned; referred to of some other(s); second; next, and i; i'm would therefore to be tempted to; until; for that betvivle Rigtigheden of this Account, since the; that; it not hidrørte of; from; since The district's Bailiff.

IV

Of Parish priest Brochmanns Indberetning to; until; for Kirhedepartementet on; of; about; during; in; instead of Kvinesdals Basic school

	Before; until 1827 was found not here in Præstegjeldet anything arranged Basic school or some tvungen School, but anyway was found here single; some saakaldte Omgangsskoleholdere, which; who; as a; that went (as in travelling), when and hvorhen the forlangtes. For their Instruction; teaching betaltes there; which; who them of Parents 1 Penny parish. Day for each Child(ren); born, which; who; as a; that taught that lock and 2 Penny, when The baby in addition; additionally taught that write. These Skoleholdere benyttedes on the other hand langtfra of all; any Parents. The Most lode it; that; the; there enough; probably become with that instruct its Child(ren) self; even in(side); at; for Lxsning, and christelig Børnelærdom, so good the could. The; that; it first, i; i'm has; have heard mention which; who; as a; that acting Privatlærer at single; some Farmers, and which; who; as a; that oplærte some of the eldest Skoleholdere, as small in(side); at; for Fjotland Sub, shall have been a swedish Man; head of household, which; who; as a; that kaldte one-it-her-him-them simpelthen Anders, but which; who; as a; that antoges that have to be opdraget in(side); at; for better living conditions and that have flygtet of; from; since her; his; its Fædreland of a or other(s); second; next ukjendt Ponder. That he has; have been a Man; head of household of Kundskaber, finder i; i'm ialfald bestyrket thereby, that i; i'm has; have seet of; from; since hans; his Haand a fairly correct Oversættelse of a Oldbrev of 1292, 4 which; what Oversættelse he had forsynet with Remarks on; of; about; during; in; instead of Ordenes Meaning, educated with;at; by;on Citater of the old norwegian Promise. This I have found interressant in(side); at; for historical Interest that bemærke. Which; who; as a; that charracteriserende for the; that; it Times Underviisningsmethode and Skoledisciplin dare maaskee also efterfølgende little Traits tilføies. The; that; it the beforementioned Anders small bundle that write a Kridtstreg at Table for each Aberration, Eleverne begik with;at; by;on Oplæsningen of his; her; its' Lectie, and then tildelte he Synderen with Risets tykke End a Battle in(side); at; for Haanden for each Streg. Forbitrede over here, plunged once at The farm Rafos all Elever one-it-her-him-them which; who; as a; that a Bisværm over; across; above; via him and prylede him up, so he in addition not more would have with these Elever that order.
The of him oplærte Skoleholdere seem however not that have brought it; that; the; there much; often widely, thi Sons of them, which; who; as a; that after its Fathers remain; stay Skoleholdere and which; who; as a; that even live in(side); at; for Fjotlands Sub, write saadanne Kraagetæer, that yourself must ty to; until; for the younger Family on; of; about; during; in; instead of help. It can seem of the hosfølgende Schemata, that Few even learn that write, but Many indhente this after his; her; its' Confirmation, so the most Men in(side); at; for Fjotlands Sub now could write nogenledes. Sognets mangeaarige and rarely dygtige Parish clerk Bernt Atlaksen5 has; have here; here to; here unto; to this bidraget much; often. Besides debt Skolevæsenets Udvikling in addition 1827 partly Præsternes Bestræbelser for that few created Skoleholdere, partly the; that; it in(side); at; for later Year(s) skjærpede and opmuntrende Control of the overordnede Geistlige, partly the; that; it in(side); at; for many Year(s) nydte Understøttelse to; until; for Wages for 1 Teacher in(side); at; for Liknes and 1 in(side); at; for Fjotlands Sub. Stood; stands; exists there; which; who then much; often tilbage, førend Lovens Claims could siges fyldestgjorte in(side); at; for all; any Directions, so has; have people however done large; big fremskridt weary this Destination; goal(s). A Blik tilbage at The past and at the large; big Vanskeligheder, which; who; as a; that locale Forholde, Poverty and Fordomme have made in(side); at; for The way, shows; displays this tydeligt.
Amongst Naturhindringer must Veirliget on; of; about; during; in; instead of The winter deems which; who; as a; that a of the largest. A ualmindelig bidende Snefog finder much; often frequent Place here, and in(side); at; for saadant Veir is it; that; the; there livsfarligt even for adults People; humans that to be outside især at Heiene. Which; who; as a; that Prove; proof herfor will i; i'm record, that 4 adults Men were omkomne at Kvinesheien in(side); at; for my Embedstid and amongst them a old Man; head of household, as in Skumringen would go; leave away to; until; for his; her; its' Neighbour, there; which; who at same Farm, register not 200 Skridt of; from; since hans; his his own House. He forsvandt sporløst, inden The children come; came to; until; for that seek; search after him. Retsforhør optoges, and self; even this gave Have an opportunity for a Menneskes Death; died, then a of; at; by; from Vidnerne at Hjemveien begroves under; during a Sneskred, but the; that; it savnede old Man; head of household found people not, before; until Foraaret come; came, then he took place in a Snefond bag his; her; its' own Load; charge. In(side); at; for stærkt Snefog vover people accordingly not lettelig that send The children in(side); at; for School, and however risks people altid, that a saadant can opstaa, while The children were in(side); at; for The school, and then gives none second Raad, then that The children must become at The location, how; where The school held, but when this is at a Farm, how; where there; which; who lives; living 1 or 2 poor Opsiddere, which; who; as a; that has; have a usselt House, no; nobody; none Bedclothes (bedding) and suffered; was ill Food, is it; that; the; there none Under; during, that Parents frygte for that send them to; until; for The school, and thus go; leave many Days unyttede away. This Naturhindring can not overvindes with;at; by;on Ansættelse of more; many; additional Skoleholdere, thi people can however not do a Red guard (military) of each Farm. Omgangsskolerne influence on the other hand anyway, not saameget with;at; by;on Skoledagenes Number; quantity, which; who; as a; that thereby, that the; that; it giver Parents self; even Instructions to; until; for that instruct its Child(ren), and Skolelæreren therefore fastsætter Børnenes Lectier, which; who; as a; that hear to; until; for uncertain Times.
In(side); at; for Fjotlands Sub, how; where people which; who; as a; that Skoveiere almindeligviis has; have bigger and better House, and how; where desuden Gjestfriheden is bigger, is it; that; the; there customary Skik, that The children all; whole; intact Ugen igjennem forblive at the; that; it Farm, how; where The school held, and then lie the during the night most frequently at Straa at Gulvet. Suppemad erholde the at The farm with;at; by;on gjensidig Gjestfrihed, and dare Food medbringe the which; who; as a; that Niste. Without such Fremgangsmaade would all School so good which; who; as a; that become impossible in(side); at; for this Sub, how; where The farms in(side); at; for Regelen lie 1/4 Mile (metric) of; from; since each other.
On; of; about; during; in; instead of In the summer of indtræde on the other hand even bigger Hindrances for The school, then all; any Child(ren) of; from; since 11-12 Years The age must out that tend; herd. Here be found namely not Hegn for Markerne, and Parents have not Apartment to; until; for that hold The children at home, these must out at Gjetetjeneste, often to; until; for strange; alien Parish(es), and erholde the besides Føden 3-5 Speciedaler (old currency) for In the summer of. The largest of the hjemmeværende Child(ren) must help to; until; for that cradle and operate the small, when Parents were outside at Labor; work. Here; here to; here unto; to this comes, that people in(side); at; for Fjotlands Sub lies; lying in(side); at; for Stølerne, so people in the later Time has; have found it; that; the; there hensigtsmæssigt only that apply Vinterskole in(side); at; for this Sub.
Under; during saadanne Hindrances indsees it; that; the; there, that it; that; the; there here must to be difficult that apply Mulkter for Skoleforsømmelser, and this vanskeliggjøres then more with;at; by;on following Omstændigheder. Ilægger people a Man; head of household Fine, which; who; as a; that underholder his; her; its' Family with;at; by;on Daily; day worker or his; her; its' personal Activation for Day, so must Fattigvæsenet support His, while Huusfaderen sættes at Difficult and Bread, if; whose he not with;at; by;on second Snit with that get Mulkten tilveie thus, that Fattigvæsenet tilsidst sheep Byrden. Understøtter people Fattiges Child(ren) with Cost, Kinder and Bøger, neglect yourself soon The children with all; any these Local court, yes ophøre that instruct them, and Exemplet smitter all More; many; additional and More; many; additional, so people not without outermost Cows; need applies such Understøttelse. Mulkterer people Men, which; who; as a; that have poor Child(ren) in(side); at; for his; her; its' Service; duty, for the above person's Skoleforsømmelser, so will No; nobody; none presume uconfirmerede Child(ren) in(side); at; for his; her; its' Service; duty, and Fattigcommissionen sheep even evil with;at; by;on that few them bortsatte to; until; for rimelig Payment.__
The; that; it fixed; permanent School with;at; by;on Main church has; have not been able; could influence which; who; as a; that Normalskole or to; until; for Omgangsskolelæreres Derivation.– For that hjælpe anything herpaa train i; i'm a Winter a Teachers' college graduate in(side); at; for my House and tillod, that he had to instruct in the fixed; permanent School on; of; about; during; in; instead of Eftermiddagen beside of Kirkesangeren and derhos create 3 Skoleholdersubjecter, weary that Skolecommissionen indrømmede him 5 Speciedaler (old currency) in(side); at; for Honorar for each of these Subjecter. But with;at; by;on same Chance aabenbarede one-it-her-him-them also more; many; additional Fordomme weary a udvidet under; during visning især in(side); at; for Forstandsøvelser and Sang. Yes, then i; i'm for that ophjælpe the; that; it plain Kirkesang, got Seminaristen along with Skoleholdersubjecterne to; until; for that sing in(side); at; for Church, and it; that; the; there forsøgtes trestemmigt, what; how much Svarene to; until; for Præsten angaar, so forargede this Many, which; who; as a; that meant, that when people lagde so much; often an at Klangen, had to people forget Indholdet, and then Some of Menigheden in those times had gone over; across; above; via to; until; for Kvækerne, there; which; who, which; who; as a; that well-known, seek; search that nedsætte all; whole; intact Kirketjenesten and navnlig Kirkesangen, so gave this Sangforsøg their Speak Scales; weight to; until; for that forurolige single; some Gemytter, so i; i'm had to afstaa of; from; since Forsøget. Then i; i'm self; even underviste Skoleholderne in(side); at; for Geographi, bekjendtgjorde i; i'm, that each and every; anyone of the Omboende could have Admittance to/access to that hear Foredragene, but No; nobody; none benyttede the; that; it. Sandsen for such Teaching lacks, yes Many have like Læren on; of; about; during; in; instead of Jordens Movement on; of; about; during; in; instead of The sun, which; what the betragte which; who; as a; that Daarskab. 6 The school deems know which; who; as a; that Means to; until; for that learn The children that lock and the; that; it christelige Børnelærdom and to; until; for Nødtørst Skrivning and Bill; account. They are not even free for, that Single; some even faith that do its Child(ren) a Service; duty with;at; by;on not that load; charge them learn for much; often of it; that; the; there, which; who; as a; that does practiced to; until; for communale Ombud, then these bring large; big Burden for Many. However gives also single; some Exempler at Men, which; who; as a; that None have conserved at that get its Child(ren) more; many; additional Kundskaber and bigger Derivation in(side); at; for it; that; the; there All; whole; intact, and which; who; as a; that therefore have mailed its Sons to; until; for Stavanger or other (things) Steds away in(side); at; for School, and all; whole; intact Fedde Sub can gladly siges that near saadanne Anskuelser on; of; about; during; in; instead of bigger Oplysnings Value; worth, when the; that; it only was cheap tilgjængelig. People has; have there; which; who næret Haab and Want; wish; desire, on; of; about; during; in; instead of that the; that; it taller Almueskole for The county soon should become flytted did.
Skolelocalerne indesluttes customary of the; that; it same Cottage; hut; room, which; who; as a; that Bønderne boe in(side); at; for, and how; where the operate his; her; its' daily Syssel, and then these Stevedore customary know 12-14 foot in(side); at; for Area, insees let, that Rummet for The school remain crowded, so Læsetabeller not good could be used in(side); at; for Omgangsskolen.
Then has; have hidtil not been difficult that erholde fairly well; approximately duelige Omgangsskoleholdere, but the would not create one-it-her-him-them thereto; besides, førend there is Udsigt to; until; for that a Mail can become vacant or erholdelig. Bønderne would not gladly have other(s) to; until; for Skoleholdere, then saadanne, which; who; as a; that were birth and opdragne in(side); at; for The parish, yes even preferably in(side); at; for Skoledistrictet, and Skoleholderne deems in(side); at; for Almindelighed that have good Wages for their, which; who; as a; that people mean, magelige and alleviated Labor; work.7 No; nobody; none School have the duty private Godgjørenhed his; her; its' Origin, but in those times, then The school was know volunteer, and Underviisningen betaltes with 1 or 2 Skilling (old currency). daily, gift a Pair; two Men Legater to; until; for Skolevæsenet,8  if; whose Renter should be used to; until; for poor Children's Underviisning.
Skoleholderne were forsynede with a his own Sort of my; me construerede Skolekister, hvormed is forbundet Psalmodicon m.m., and heri medbringes the nødvendigste Skolebøger. Which; who; as a; that Læsebøger brugtes hidtil most new; recent Testamenter and Bibelhistorier, which; who; as a; that The children self; even bring with. Grøgaards Reading book found in(side); at; for his; her; its' oprindelige Skikkelse not Bifald.
When Confirmanderne begin; start that go; leave at Præsten, ophøre the that go; leave in(side); at; for School, because Parents not could undvære their Help. People trænger der-hos stærkt at with that few The children confirmed, which; who; as a; that it; that; the; there after The law can go; leave an, forat the could come out at Service; duty.

Elvestrøm Rectory 10 March 1854.

Respectfully
Brochmann.

4 It; that; the; there interesting Diplom, there; which; who of my Stepfather indsendtes to; until; for Rigsarkivet and is printed in(side); at; for Dipl. Norv. In(side); at; for. Now. 81. Rigsarkivar Long; along sent back a Oversættelse, with which; what my Father without doubt has; have compared Anders’s Forsøg (L.Died)
5 A Hædersmand, there; which; who 1850 valgtes to; until; for first Storthingsuppleant for The county. See; look on; of; about; during; in; instead of him B. M. Keilhaus Travel; trip in(side); at; for Listings and Mandals County In the summer of 1839 (New Mag. for Naturvidsensk. II). Bernt was Keilhaus Ledsager and Guide in(side); at; for Fjeldene (L.Died)
6 “I syde I to believe the“ heard i; i'm Some sige on; of; about; during; in; instead of Jordens Movement on; of; about; during; in; instead of The sun. (L.Died)
7 Lønnen beløb one-it-her-him-them in those times to; until; for 20 Speciedaler (old currency) annual(ly) as well as Kosten in the Part of The year, wherein there; which; who holdtes School. In(side); at; for Sommertiden toge Skoleholderne most frequently Service; duty which; who; as a; that Slaattekarle or Alike. (L.Died)
8 Namely besides the; that; it above the beforementioned Died Bøgvad also a Hans; his Andersen Mountains, living at Barbo with;at; by;on Arendal, there; which; who 1806 in(side); at; for same Øiemed skjænkede 100 Riksdaler (silver coin) (Norwegian Establishment III. S. 541. (L.Died)

Tilling on; of; about; during; in; instead of Stedsnavne in(side); at; for KvinesdaI
(Of Oh. Back)

After Review of this Skrifts Author shall i; i'm here communicate some Information on; of; about; during; in; instead of Stedsnavne in(side); at; for it; that; the; there old Kvinesdals Parish, or the present(ly) Præstegjelde Kvinesdal and Fjotland. I am however thereby fain to; until; for saagodtsom udelukkende that hold my; me to; until; for Gaardnavnene, then i; i'm know for these has; have Information on; of; about; during; in; instead of, how The names now sound in(side); at; for Bygdens daily Pronounciation. Without Oplysning about that is it; that; the; there a mislaid Sawmill that indlade one-it-her-him-them at Explanation of Stedsnavne, then the Moulder, wherein these customary is written, know too much often were feilagtige and vildledende.
What; how much first itself The name Kvinesdal angaar (in(side); at; for oldnorsk Form Hvinisdalr), is it; that; the; there naturally, that it; that; the; there descends of; from; since Elvens Name Kvina (oldn. * Hvin1). They are, tænker i; i'm, gone for one-it-her-him-them at the; that; it Way, that of Elvenavnet first is created Hvinir (Hankjønsord) which; who; as a; that Name at the; that; it Fjord, wherein Elven has; have her; his; its Udløb. This Fjordnavn has; have in the eldest Time also been brugt on; of; about; during; in; instead of The district, which; who; as a; that laa about; around Fjord and in the from there opgaaende Valley; they are Kvinesdals eldest Name. Therefore udtrykkes «in(side); at; for Kvinesdal» with;at; by;on «in(side); at; for Hvini»; Hvini is there; which; who the; that; it regelmæssige oldnorske Dativform of Hvinir. The name had to, on; of; about; during; in; instead of it; that; the; there even had been in(side); at; for Lot; use, have lydt Kvinen (with same Sort Accent at first Stavelse which; who; as a; that born.Ex. in(side); at; for Gaardnavnet Lone). We have still her and there and here in The land; country; (norway) saadanne Fjordnavne, which; who; as a; that were gaaede over; across; above; via in(side); at; for Bygdenavne, born.Ex. Aalfoten, Olden and Loen in(side); at; for Nordfjord, Vefsen, Ranen and Ofoten in(side); at; for Nordland. Of Hvinir dannedes later, however already in(side); at; for Middle ages, the sammensatte Moulder for Fjordens and Dalens Name(s), Hvinisfjör<3r and Hvinisdalr, of which it; that; the; there past is Bygdens present(ly) Name, while it; that; the; there first again in addition is gone of Lot; use and ombyttet with Fedefjorden.
Hvin betyder surely: the; that; it hvinende. Also many other(s) Elve in(side); at; for The land; country; (norway) have yes Name after it; that; the; there Sort Audio, people has; have troet that hear in(side); at; for Elveduren (Gaula, the; that; it brølende, Skrikja, the; that; it skrigende, Skravla, the; that; it snakkende oh.s.v.).
	With;at; by;on The notes of Gaardnavnene will it; that; the; there falde bekvemmest that follow Bogstavordenen, however thus, that the of two Word sammensatte Name(s) for the most records under; during it; that; the; there past Word in(side); at; for Sammensætningen (Valley, Land; country, Nes oh.s.v).
Of the Farm names which; who; as a; that have Valley to; until; for past Sammensætningsled, is there; which; who more; many; additional, which; who; as a; that surely to; until; for first Suffered have the; that; it Elvs or the; that; it Bæks Name, which; who; as a; that løber through; completely; thoroughly The valley. Elvenavnene hear overhovedet for a large; big Part to; until; for the eldest Stedsnavne in(side); at; for The land; country; (norway) and lie to; until; for Ponder for a Mængde Bygde- and Farm names, but in the; that; it largest Part of The land; country; (norway), and thus also in(side); at; for this Region, were the allerfleste of the old oprindelige Elvenavne now forgot, so that people only her and there and here can estimate please them after others Stedsnavne, as in his; her; its' Time were dannede of them.
In(side); at; for Gaardnavnet Teistedal hides one-it-her-him-them thus probably the same River name, which; who; as a; that we have in(side); at; for Tistedalselven with;at; by;on Fredrikshald (in(side); at; for old form peista). Gauksdal be found with;at; by;on 1600 written Gausdal, and that is probably so rimeligt, that this is the; that; it oprindelige Form, then wife often remain indskudt in(side); at; for Udtalen before s, when this Audio has; have another Konsonant after one-it-her-him-them; this is so, comes the name without doubt of Elvenavnet Gausa, well-known bl.to. of; from; since Gausdal in(side); at; for Gudbrandsdalen. Vordalen can tankes created of a old River name Vala, which; who; as a; that has; have been brugt at several Locations in(side); at; for The land; country; (norway); The name had to then former(ly) have lydt Voldalen (Völudalr), and it; that; the; there first 1 in(side); at; for Udtalen to be changed to; until; for r, for not that few 1 two walk tæt after hinanden. Fondal can come of Elvenavnet Discovery or Finds, which; who; as a; that even bruges on; of; about; during; in; instead of a River in(side); at; for Meraker in(side); at; for Trondhjems Diocese and has; have been brugt in(side); at; for Nes at Romerike, how; where Gaardnavnet Fundi (Funden), in(side); at; for old Form Funduei6, is that explain of which. Galdal could possible former(ly) have hedet Galtedal and likewise; also; perhaps have a River name to; until; for 1ste Suffered. This Name haves at another River in(side); at; for Nærheden, in(side); at; for Eiken Sub, Galtelven. Of the other with Valley sammensatte Name(s) has; have Aagedal without doubt, like a Farm of same Name in(side); at; for Bjelland, hedet Akradalr (Agerdalen). Røinesdal is sammensat with Trænavnet reynir (Roe (fish eggs)); in(side); at; for Udtalen sound it; that; the; there now Røinesta and is written therefore oftest Røinestad, but -dal is it; that; the; there rectify after Oprindelsen. On; of; about; during; in; instead of Møgedal can only siges, that The name be found at more; many; additional Locations (in(side); at; for Southern Undal as well as in(side); at; for Helleland and Høiland in(side); at; for Stavanger County), and that it; that; the; there after Sound good could to be the same as Mykidalr, now Møkjedal in(side); at; for Nes at Romerike, there; which; who seem that come of mykr, Gjødsel, and pretense betyder: the; that; it frodige Valley.
Dugen (or Duken) be found oftere which; who; as a; that Place names. When it; that; the; there, which; who; as a; that here, characterized; designated beboede Locations, is it; that; the; there well immediately a Comparison of Farm lands with a udbredt Dug, which; who; as a; that has; have givet Have an opportunity for the name. Brugt on; of; about; during; in; instead of Fjelde, most frequently is Tilfældet, can it; that; the; there sigte to; until; for Fjeldets Snedække.
Præstegaardens Name has; have in(side); at; for later Time been written Elvestrøm, but this is a forvansket Form. The name sound Eljestrøm and exists in(side); at; for Middle ages written Elgjarstraumr or Elgjastraumr. There; which; who be found many other(s) Name(s), as in his; her; its' oprindelige Form have begyndt with Elgjar-, Elgja-, Elgi-, which; who; as a; that it; that; the; there at Østlandet hyppige Eltun and Elsæter (Elgisetr), Name bl.to. at the; that; it Farm, after which Elgesæter Convent with;at; by;on Trondhjem kaldtes. Forklaringen of these Name(s) is insecure; probably is The magnitude not the; that; it same in(side); at; for them all; any. Of Dyrenavnet Elk could probably ialfald only few of them come; with;at; by;on single; some of them seem it; that; the; there surely, that first Suffered is a River name Elgja (a River of this Name be found even in(side); at; for Enningdalen with;at; by;on Fredrikshald).
Engleaasen and Englemoen were without doubt that explain of it; that; the; there in(side); at; for Middle ages not rarely small bundle mandsnavn Engle (Engli).
Fede is written at it; that; the; there place, how; where it; that; the; there tidligst be found named, in(side); at; for a letter(s) of; from; since 1362, Fetta. This must surely to be feilskrevet for Feta; otherwise could The name not, which; who; as a; that Tilfældet is, now udtales Feda with simple died The name belongs probably not of; from; since first of The farm, but the; that; it River, which; who; as a; that here falder out in(side); at; for Fjord, and probably beslægtet with it; that; the; there old Word fit, which; who; as a; that even for many Bygdemaal bruges on; of; about; during; in; instead of lavtliggende Land; country with frodig Græsvækst, and whereof many Stedsnavne have her; his; its origin (Fit, Fitje, Feden, Fedje oh. fl.).
Gjeidebuen must original have lydt * Geitabuð (Gjedeboden); it; that; the; there be found which; who; as a; that Gaardnavn also in(side); at; for Lyngdal, in(side); at; for Hollen in(side); at; for Lower part Telemarken and in(side); at; for Orkedalen nordenfjelds.
Gløvre is udentvivl created of it; that; the; there gammelnorske Word, gljufr, dyb Ravine in(side); at; for Mountain; it; that; the; there bruges still in(side); at; for alike Meaning in(side); at; for single; some Bygdemaal in(side); at; for Formen Glyvra.
Harbakken (*Harðbakki) is almindeligt Place names rundtom in(side); at; for The land; country; (norway); it; that; the; there characterized; designated haard (permanent, dare) Jordbund.
Intact occurs; anticipates also often and is well here, as in the most Tilfælde, it; that; the; there old hella, which; who; as a; that betyder a flad Stone, but also fladt Mountain. Undertiden answer however this Name to it oldnorske hellir, a Bjerghule or a Skjul under; during Bjerg.
Hitra (elm. written Hitterø), udtales Hidra, like The name at the; that; it large; big 0 Hitterø udenfor Flekkefjord, if; whose old Navneform is Hitr, or in(side); at; for Flertalsform Hitrar. Same Name have we also in(side); at; for Hitteren, the; that; it bekjendte 0 udenfor Trondhjemsfjorden. Navnets Lot; use which; who; as a; that Gaardnavn here in Kvinesdal, how; where there; which; who not can to be Speak on; of; about; during; in; instead of some 0, is well immediately that explain thus, that The farm is opkaldet after Øen with;at; by;on Flekkefjord. It; that; the; there must however mærkes, that there is Trace to; until; for, that Hitr has; have been brugt also which; who; as a; that River name; there is a River Hitteraaen with;at; by;on Røros.
Convent has; have people also at a second Place which; who; as a; that Gaardnavn, in(side); at; for Hevne nordenfjelds, and in(side); at; for a old Jordebog be found what Name at a Summer pasture with cabin under; during Andebu Prestegaard in(side); at; for Jarlsberg. At none of these Locations can there; which; who have been anything Convent in the katolske Time. The name can forklares of, that The property once has; have varet Leased monastery lands, but it; that; the; there could also have his; her; its' Ponder in(side); at; for, that people has; have found The location afsides located, or that it; that; the; there once has; have had a ensomt alive, uselskabeligt Human being to; until; for Occupant.
Knaben is surely named after it; that; the; there Mountain of same Name, hvorunder The farm stood; stands; exists, not reversed Fjeldet after The farm. This Fjeldnavn be found also otherwise here in Egnen, with;at; by;on Flekkefjord has; have people thus Fjelde of Name Kvideknaben and Middagsknaben. Probably none second then The word knapi, there; which; who in(side); at; for Middle ages betegnede Herremandstjenere, which; who; as a; that here is used which; who; as a; that Fjeldnavn.
In(side); at; for Kvinlog is first Suffered natural Elvens Name and past Suffered lögr, there; which; who among other things brugtes in(side); at; for Meaning of «River» and «Indsø», and which; who; as a; that even, in the decided; agreed Form Laagen, be found which; who; as a; that Egennavn at single; some Elve and Indsøer, born.Ex. Laagen in(side); at; for Gudbrandsdalen and with;at; by;on Larvik and with;at; by;on Normands-Laagen at Hardangerfjeldet. What; how much there; which; who here in Kvinlog is named Log, is the two small Søer, which; who; as a; that be created with;at; by;on Udvidelser of Elven with;at; by;on Upper; higher and Lower part Kvinlog. Of Navnets Origin fremlyser Urigtigheden of the; that; it commonly Skrivemaade Kvindelaug; people could likewise good write Kvindesdal in place of Kvinesdal.
Land; country is it; that; the; there Word, which; who; as a; that here in The district oftest be found used which; who; as a; that past Suffered in(side); at; for sammensatte Farm names, anything which; who; as a; that anyway concern on; of; about; during; in; instead of the; that; it largest Part of Kristiansands Diocese. With;at; by;on nøiere Undersøgelse of these Name(s) shows; displays it; that; the; there one-it-her-him-them, that they are many differently Conception, people in(side); at; for them has; have made contact with; connected to; until; for «Land; country».
to) In(side); at; for a Pair; two Tilfælde seem first Suffered that had to to be a heathen; pagan gudenavn: Frøitland (*Freysland) and Ulleland (*Ullarland). The farms have pretense in(side); at; for his; her; its' Time tilhørt a Temple for the; that; it God, after who the were kaldte.
b) More; many; additional name(s) at -land must come of Personsnavne. Eiaasland (less rigtigt written Eiesland) is quite surely sammensat with a of Mandsnavnene Eyjulfr or Eyjarr (*Eyjulfsland or *Eyjarsland), immediately it; that; the; there past, and Steintland (in(side); at; for elders Form Steinsland) with The man's name Rock, or possible Steinar or Steinulv. Aaseland can come of Kvindenavnet Aasa, and has; have isaafald hedet *Áasuland, but it can also have been *Áasaland, of god, a Aas; besides bruges this Gaardnavn yes not længere now, then The farm called Baastøl, and people can thus not through; completely; thoroughly Udtalen forvisse one-it-her-him-them on; of; about; during; in; instead of, whether Aaseland is rigtigt written. Gaaseland is without doubt soon that explain of it; that; the; there in(side); at; for The past oftere obligin Mandsnavn Gaase (Gasi) then of Fuglenavnet Gaas. Nekland can to be created of The man's name Nøkkvi, which; who; as a; that be found brugt, on; of; about; during; in; instead of then rarely, in(side); at; for Middle ages, and Senland either of Kvindenavnet Signy or of The man's name Sindri (*Signyjarland or *Sindraland); however could with;at; by;on this Name also be thought at it; that; the; there not rare River name Senda (Sandelven; isaafald in(side); at; for old Form *Senduland). Titland, there; which; who in(side); at; for this Form also be found in(side); at; for Lyngdal, must former(ly) have lydt Tisland, which; who; as a; that a Farm in(side); at; for Øislebø Sub in(side); at; for Mandalsdalen even called; it; that; the; there could gjettes that to be *Teitsland, of The man's name Teit. Versland could forklares of differently Mandsnavne, which; who; as a; that Vegeir and Vidrik, but also of dvergr (Dværg), brugt which; who; as a; that Nickname to; until; for a Man; head of household (accordingly original *Dvergsland).
c) Often is Trænavne or Word, dannede of Trænavne, sammensatte with Land; country. Aamland must thus original have lydt *Almland, and Birkeland, Eigeland, Espeland, Førland, and Lindeland2 *Birkiland, Eikiland, *Espiland, *Fyriland and *Lindiland. Forledene in(side); at; for the past Name(s) were birki, eiki, espi, fyri, lindi, afledede of Trænavnene Birch, Oak, Asp, Fura and Lind and betegnede a with the one; additionally Træsort bevoxet Place.
d) Also some of The names of this Class debt pretense Elvenavne her; his; its first suffered. Kraageland is thus probably sammensat with elvenavnet Kraaka, there; which; who were acknowledged (known) which; who; as a; that saadant of; from; since other(s) Locations. Spikkeland dare have alike Origin, then a River name Spikk or Spikka seem that lie to; until; for Ponder for differently other(s) Farm names (which; who; as a; that Spikset in(side); at; for Odalen). Røiland, like also Røines, minder on; of; about; during; in; instead of Røia, there is Name at Elve in(side); at; for Ringebu in(side); at; for Gudbrandsdalen and in(side); at; for Tydalen in(side); at; for Trondhjems Diocese. Finally is Handeland, a Farm, there; which; who for long; along in addition is gone in under; during Haaland in(side); at; for Fede Sub, without doubt 
named after a River. (Handadalen called a Valley in(side); at; for Sub and Handaaen a River 
at Northern Helgeland).
widow) Alleroftest have The names at -land to; until; for first Suffered a Word, which; who; as a; that characterized; designated 
Gaardens Beliggenhed in relation to the naturally Omgivelser or to; until; for others Farm, Jordveiens Naturbeskaffenhed, or finally anything, which; who; as a; that be found at Gaardens Ponder, and which; who; as a; that people has; have found mærkeligt enough; probably to; until; for that cold the; that; it thereafter. It; that; the; there past is Tilfældet with Haugland, Haugeland and Røiseland, there; which; who revealed were dannede of Hill and Røis; on; of; about; during; in; instead of it; that; the; there has; have been naturally Hauger and Røser or kunstige, of People; humans oplagte (old To dig), as in his; her; its' Time have fremkaldt The names, will people naturally now could not afgjøre. Løland, a Name, there; which; who be found much; often frequent in the sydvestlige Part of The land; country; (norway) up to; until; for Sub, can much; often well have hedet Löðuland, of laða, a Load; charge, and have his; her; its' Explanation therein, that there; which; who at The location of; from; since first of know has; have been a Udslaatt with a Load; charge at. Stakkeland can mostly forklares of Stak in(side); at; for Meaning «Kornstak», «Høstak» oh.s.v. Haaland characterized; designated The farm which; who; as a; that høitliggende (of hár, hay), and Halleland (here udtalt and most also written Haddeland) characterized; designated the; that; it which; who; as a; that laying in(side); at; for a Heldning (of hallr, skraanende); some of the many Farm, which; who; as a; that carry it; that; the; there past Name, could anyway good come of a of the two Mandsnavne Halli and Hallaðr. Hangeland can betyde: hængende Land; country, and have Consideration to; until; for Gaardens Beliggenhed at a Hvide, which; who; as a; that falder brat down in(side); at; for Fjord. Vatland (Vasland) hentyder naturally to; until; for Gaardens Beliggenhed with;at; by;on a Difficult; Netland (Nesland) called so, because it; that; the; there lies; lying at a Nes, Fosseland, because it; that; the; there lies; lying with;at; by;on Fosser and Moland, because it; that; the; there lies; lying at a Mo. It; that; the; there past Name is however at its Locations of other(s); second; next Origin; Western Moland Rectory in(side); at; for Nedenes is seen thus that have hedet Moðguland, there is that explain of a River name Moðga c denhidsige, the; that; it voldsomme). Lieland must, if; whose they are riktigt, that The name udtales in(side); at; for three Stavelser, the ocean hedet Li6aland (sammensat with Flertallsformen of Lid, Lið. Braudeland must come of road; came forth (there; which; who in(side); at; for Egnens Pronounciation now must sound braud) in(side); at; for The magnitude: Brink, Hill, and Stalleland (or Staddeland, which; who; as a; that it; that; the; there now udtales) of the word Stable in the at single; some Locations even acquaintences meaning: a ovenpaa flad Height. Veggeland must original have is named Veggjarland and have her; his; its Name after Beliggenheden near a Fjeldvæg (thus i see The farm ialfald out to; until; for that lie after Kartet). Vaaskeland, if; whose Origin people otherwise not let should have gjettet, namesake luckily in(side); at; for a Letter(s) of; from; since 1292 and is written there; which; who Valskardaland; Navnets first Suffered is accordingly a Flertalsord Valskörð, which; who; as a; that must betyde: Falkeskarene (Cut, wherein Falke hold to; until; for). Hompland occurs; anticipates besides here also in(side); at; for Lyngdal, in(side); at; for Siredalen and in(side); at; for Gjesdal in(side); at; for Stavanger County, how; where a now indgaaet Farm of this Name in(side); at; for Middle ages be found written Holmsland, which accordingly is Navnets oprindelige Form. Holm must in(side); at; for this Sammenhæng well forstaaes in the Meaning, it; that; the; there even has; have in(side); at; for many Bygdemaal «a Plet, which; who; as a; that adskiller one-it-her-him-them of; from; since the; that; it omliggende Land; ground; earth, for example a Jordplet at a Cliff, a Græsplet in(side); at; for a The respect, a Piece uslaaet Field(s); meadow(s); pasture(s) and desl.» (Aasens Ordbog). Røidland is written in(side); at; for it; that; the; there the aforementioned Letter(s) of; from; since 1292 Ræyland; but this Form cannot be fuldt correct, afterwards the; that; it present(ly) Udtaleform Røiddan not could fremkomme of which. This Pronounciation would derimod operate good to; until; for a original Form *Reyrland, of reyrr, Pipe; but on; of; about; during; in; instead of the; that; it therein laying Idea can forliges with Local Beliggenhed, with;at; by;on i; i'm not. Meland in(side); at; for Fede Sub has; have well hedet Meðalland (the; that; it midterste Farm, who all the many Farm, there; which; who now is written Meland or Mæland); how
Benævnelsen in(side); at; for this Tilfælde shall forklares, seem rigtignok indistinct.
born) Of the other with -land dannede Name(s) has; have Fjotland sandsynligvis original lydt *Fjosland or *Fjosaland of fjas, Cowshed, A Farm with this name would not to be more paafaldende then the Farm of Name Cowshed and Cow manager which; who; as a; that be found at more; many; additional locations at Østlandet. There; which; who shall also real be found a ødegaard Fjosland in(side); at; for Morgedal in(side); at; for Telemarken. Anyway was it; that; the; there enough; probably muligt that explain Fjotland of a River name Fljota (the; that; it hurtige), which; who; as a; that real be found in(side); at; for Lot; use even ialfald at a place (in(side); at; for Eidfjord in(side); at; for Hardanger). –Mygland (Mykland) is probably forkortet Form of *Myklaland (the older (den eldre) Storland). – Høiland comes of hey, Hø, and must well closest betyde: Slaatteland. It; that; the; there  is much; often almindeligt Gaardnavn in(side); at; for it; that; the; there sydvestlige Norway and occurs; anticipates desuden at some Locations which; who; as a; that Bygdenavn (Høland at Romerike, Hølandet  in(side); at; for Guldalen and in(side); at; for Namdalen). Gaardnavnet Høidalen in(side); at; for Fjotland is well that  explain at same Way. -Træland be found also at other(s) Locations, in(side); at; for Lyngdal and in(side); at; for Lindaas north of Bergen. The; that; it past Farm be found discussed; mentioned; referred to in(side); at; for  Middle ages and is seen then that have vxret written prælaland; accordingly must  The name come of præll, a Gullbust (a fish in the carp family--leuciscus vulgaris). The same is well Tilfeldet with The name  Trælskaar. The farms could have gotten her; his; its Name of, that the in(side); at; for his; her; its' Time have varet Underbrug, which; who; as a; that dreves of; at; by; from Træle, or that the were opryddede of Træle. -Linland, there; which; who occurs; anticipates both in(side); at; for Fede Sub and in(side); at; for Kvinesdal Head parish,  udtales ialfald partially Leinland and must therefore of; from; since first of have had far in(side); at; for in(side); at; for  first Stavelse, whereof follows, that Navnets first Suffered not good can to be second then linen; flax, Linen; flax. It; that; the; there quits one-it-her-him-them thus to; until; for the right many Farm names, which; who; as a; that witness on; of; about; during; in; instead of Lindyrkning here in The land; country; (norway) already in(side); at; for much; often old Time (Linakr,  Linekra, Lingerði, Linto, Lintjørn), – Svinland has; have without - doubt original   lydt Svinaland, and can then have gotten Name born.Ex. of, that here has; have been held  Pig at for some time, then this even was less usual in(side); at; for The district. -Navnet  Motland have also Farm in(side); at; for Haa and Høgsfjord in(side); at; for Stavanger County, and in the  oprindeligere Form Mosland be found The name in(side); at; for Small island and in(side); at; for Northern Undal.  	First Suffered could to be mós, Genitiv of mór, Mo. Here in Kvinesdal could it; that; the; there however enough; probably be thought, that The farm had gotten her; his; its Name of which, that the; that; it once had heard which; who; as a; that Underbrug to; until; for Moí (see below on; of; about; during; in; instead of this Name), - Of Skjekkeland and Seland with;at; by;on i; i'm not that give some Explanation, which; who; as a; that could agtes for more then a resolved (redeemed) Indfald. Seland could after Formen enough; probably to be *Sæland, of strange or special (Sø), but more; many; additional of the not few Farm, which; who; as a; that have this Name, lie not in(side); at; for Nærheden of anything Difficult.
Of the Name(s), which; who; as a; that were sammensatte with Advance or Lien, were more; many; additional let forstaaelige. Aarlien is udentvivl sammensat with ár, Genitiv of á, a To. Dyrli, like also it; that; the; there not far from there laying Dyrstøl (now after Udtalen often written Dyrstad) can forklares both of animal, Animal, and of it; that; the; there især before; until much; often small bundle Mandsnavn Dear. In(side); at; for Geiskeli be found a Word Geisk-, which; who; as a; that creates it; that; the; there first Suffered in(side); at; for not few Stedsnavne, især in(side); at; for the nordlige Landsdele, but if; whose Meaning hidtil not is surely educated. At more; many; additional Locations is there; which; who Omstændigheder, which; who; as a; that speak for, that it; that; the; there has; have been River name; it; that; the; there could isaafald possible were ligebetydende with a at single; some Locations surely obligin River name Geis or Geisa, if; whose Meaning seem that to be: the; that; it voldsomme.
Lone (*Lonar) is Flertalsformen of a even partially in(side); at; for beslægtet Form used Word 1ón, a strømløst place in(side); at; for a River. The farm lies; lying between; among two with;at; by;on Udvidelse of Elven dannede Smaasøer. Lunkenskaar called now Lien. Then it; that; the; there first Name accordingly not længere is in Lot; use, can Rigtigheden of it's Form not kontrolleres through; completely; thoroughly Udtalen; it; that; the; there klinger besynderligt and is sandsynligvis forvansket.
Moi, there; which; who udtales with Tvelyd, accordingly which; who; as a; that a Stavelse, is visselig none second then Dativformen in(side); at; for Singular (mói) of mór, Mo. The name træffes more; many; additional Walk at Strækningen of; from; since Western Nedenes to; until; for Dalene sydligst in(side); at; for Stavanger County. That Dativformen of the oprindelige Farm names now is remained Hovedformen, or Navnets sole Form, occurs; anticipates enough; probably so almindeligt, and is naturligt of the; that; it Ponder, that The name oftest hørtes in(side); at; for this Form (with Ammendment of «at» or «in(side); at; for»). Several other(s) Exempler herpaa be found here in The district; Sande, Lands, Aase, Hamre were thus all; any original Dativformer.
Of the with Nes sammensatte Name(s) must expressly; especially; exceptionally mærkes Liknes, after which Main church was named. The; that; it old Form is Leiknes. First Suffered in(side); at; for The name is udentvivl leikr, Leg, and The name is rimelig that explain of which, that here in old Days has; have been Samlingssted for Egnens Population to; until; for Doctor and alike selskabelige Fornøielser. They are not few Farm in(side); at; for The land; country; (norway), if; whose Name(s) have her; his; its Origin of which; Name(s) which; who; as a; that Leikvang, Leikvold and it; that; the; there even elders Leikvin (Leykin), now written in(side); at; for differently Moulder, which; who; as a; that Onion, Løge, Lekven, Lekve. – Sveigenes and other(s) Stedsnavne of this Stutter must have Sammenhæng with it; that; the; there even small bundle Word sveigja, that bøie, krumme.
With;at; by;on Oppofte is that mærke, that The farm lies; lying with;at; by;on the same Vasdrag, with;at; by;on if; whose Udløb in(side); at; for Fjord people has; have The farm Often in(side); at; for Kommune Sub. Of which follows, that The name original belongs Elven and of; from; since this is transfered at The farms. With;at; by;on Comparison with other(s) Locations, how; where this Name be found, and how; where it's old Form were acknowledged (known), shows; displays it; that; the; there one-it-her-him-them, that Stamordet is alpt, also brugt in(side); at; for Formen elptr, a Swan. This Word be found in(side); at; for a Mængde norwegian Stedsnavne, but has; have in(side); at; for Nutidens Pronounciation adopted; assumed many afvigende Moulder (Alt-, Elt-, Eft-, Ept-, Ekt-, Ett-, Ert-, Oft-, Opt-, Olt-, Økt-, Øft-, Ørt-). Ialfald in(side); at; for the allerfleste Tilfælde were these Name(s), like here, not that explain direct of Fuglens Name, but of Fuglenavnets once widely udbredte Lot; use which; who; as a; that River name. Know much; often few of the thus benævnte Elve have besides preserved The name to; until; for our; their Days.
Rafoss namesake for many old Letter; communication, and people i see of them, that Navnets old Form is Ra<larfoss. First Suffered is Genitiven of it; that; the; there old Word röð, there; which; who be found in(side); at; for Meaning partly of «Row, Række», partly of «Grusvold» (Ra is thus at Østlandet it; that; the; there almindelige Name at the in(side); at; for Istiden dannede Grusbanker, which; who; as a; that strække one-it-her-him-them along both; either Pages of Kristianiafjorden in(side); at; for some Afstand of; from; since Søen.) With nøie Kjendskab to; until; for Stedforholdene will it; that; the; there pretense to be muligt closer that decide, which; what Thought people can have had with that give Gush this Name. It; that; the; there be found at more; many; additional Locations; a Gaardpart in(side); at; for Nissedal in(side); at; for Telemarken is named also Rafoss, and in(side); at; for Hornes in(side); at; for Raabyggelaget is there; which; who a Rafosshei. Rudlend (*Ruðlendi) betyder: opryddet Land; ground; earth and bruges even in(side); at; for this Idea in(side); at; for Sætersdalen and in(side); at; for Telemarken. Røinebuen can forklares of it; that; the; there before in(side); at; for Chance of Røinesdal the beforementioned reynir, Rognetræ.
Skranefjeld comes well of skran, there; which; who even at some Locations bruges in(side); at; for same meaning which; who; as a; that skrinn, maker, ufrugtbar.
In(side); at; for Solbarm must it; that; the; there past Suffered to be it; that; the; there even much; often small bundle Word bosom, Edge, Edge. The; that; it commonly Skrivemaade Solbarum has; have probably her; his; its Origin of a Skrivfeil, which; who; as a; that once far tilbage in(side); at; for time(s) is indløbet in(side); at; for a Jordebog.
Solbjør is after Udtalen the; that; it correct;right Form, not Solberg, which; who; as a; that people now customary writes. Solberg and Solbjør (in(side); at; for old Form Sólberg and Só1bjørg) were two sproglig differently Name(s), on; of; about; during; in; instead of then with same Meaning, In(side); at; for aldfald in(side); at; for Regelen seem Farm with these Name(s) that lie at The east side of a Height; it; that; the; there lader to; until; for, that the were kaldte so, because people i see The sun go; leave down bag them.
Solbjørum heard to; until; for the oftere above the beforementioned Name(s), if; whose Rigtighed bli-ver tvivlsom, because people not kjender them through; completely; thoroughly Udtalen (The location called now Rudlend).
With Spillebrok is the same Tilfældet, then it; that; the; there now brugelige Name is Øigaren (Ødegaarden). They are possible a of the many Stedsnavne, which; who; as a; that have his; her; its' Origin of, that Bygdens Spillemand once has lived at The location.
The with -stad (in(side); at; for old form -staðir) sammensatte Name(s) were not so many in(side); at; for Kvinesdal, which; who; as a; that the gjennemsnitlig were in(side); at; for The country's Villages; districts. Røinestad and Dyrstad, there; which; who ialfald partially is written so now, go; leave of; from; since, then the, which; who; as a; that before bemærket, original have hedet Røinesdal and Dyrstøl. Tilbage become then Raustad, Jerstad, Slimestad, Gullestad, Gjemlestad and Narvestad. It; that; the; there shows; displays one-it-her-him-them with;at; by;on closer Undersøgelse of The names at -stad, that the in(side); at; for Regelen, on; of; about; during; in; instead of not altid, were dannede with;at; by;on Sammensætning either with Personnavne or Personers Tilnavne, or also with Elvenavne. This bekræfter one-it-her-him-them also here. Raustad forklares natural of The man's name Rauðr (*Rauðsstaðir), Jerstad of Jarpr (*Jarpsstaðir), Narvestad of Narfi (*Narfastaðir) and Gullestad of Gulli (*Gullastaðir). Also Gjemlestad has; have sandsynligvis saa-dan Origin. The name be found at two Locations to; until; for, in(side); at; for Bjelland and in(side); at; for Gloppen in(side); at; for Nordfjord. The; that; it past Farm (now udtalt Gjemmestad and oftest written Gimmestad) namesake in(side); at; for many old Letter; communication and is written in(side); at; for the eldest of these Gemlistaðir, which register is Navnets old Form also at the two other(s) Locations. To; until; for Explanation of it; that; the; there could people ponder one-it-her-him-them, that there; which; who once has; have varet a Mandsnavn Gemlir (would betyde «Gamlingen»), afledet of Gamall, there; which; who be-viselig has; have been brugt which; who; as a; that Name at Men. Otherwise be found gemlir in(side); at; for the gam-le Skaldes Language which; who; as a; that Name at Ørnen and Høgen; this could enough; probably have gi-vet Have an opportunity for, that it; that; the; there to be; was brugt which; who; as a; that Nickname to; until; for Men, and Gaardnavnet could have his; her; its' Origin of which.3 Of River name comes quite register Slimestad. To; until; for a River name, answered to; until; for this Names first Suffered, is there; which; who more; many; additional Trace; a River in(side); at; for Aamot in(side); at; for Østerdalen is named Slemma, and in(side); at; for Røken with;at; by;on Kristianiafjorden be found there; which; who a Farm, laying with;at; by;on Udløbet of a River, of Name Slemmestad (in(side); at; for Middle ages written Slimastaðir). Of a near beslæg-tet River name is among other things Bygdenavnet Slemdal (Sleimdalr) eastwards Skien that explain.
The many with Summer pasture with cabin sammensatte Name(s) here in The district must without doubt have his; her; its' Origin of which, that there; which; who at The location first know has; have been, what; how much there; which; who even partially called «a Summer pasture with cabin», d.v.s. a Malkeplads at a far of; from; since The farm laying Græsgang (forskjellig of; from; since «Summer pasture with cabin» and «Sæl» thereby, that there; which; who not be found some Buildings or ialfald know a much; often tarvelig). The in(side); at; for this Region talrige Name(s) at -støl belong to enough; probably also stadigt Heiegaarde, there; which; who could antages that to be of comparatively late Origin. Of the herhen hørende Name(s) is Eftestøl created of it; that; the; there before, with;at; by;on Oppofte, the beforementioned old River name Elpt.
Hetlestøl must have hedet *Heslistöðull, sammensat with hesli, there is created
of Trænavnet hasl at same Way which; who; as a; that birki of birch oh. lign. (see; look above
with;at; by;on the with Land; country sammensatte Name(s)). Knarvestøl is pretense that udlede of
knarva, there; which; who really betyder: gnave, tygge at, but at its Locations also
has; have the; that; it afledede Meaning: labor; work slow and smaat. Knibestøl comes for-
modentlig of Fjeldnavnet Kniben (Knipen), which; who; as a; that occurs; anticipates her and there and here
about; around in(side); at; for The land; country; (norway) (born Ex. Hornskniben in(side); at; for Lyngdal, Onsøknipen eastwards
Kristianiafjorden). Østestøl can either to be a Udtaleforandring of Øfftestøl
(uppermost Summer pasture with cabin) or also to be sammensat with Man's name Eysteinn, which; who; as a; that
the; that; it commonly Skrivemaade Østenstøl forudsætter.
Valdro, which; who; as a; that The name is written in the new; recent Matrikel after Udtalen, or Valdrio, which; who; as a; that there; which; who most usually has; have been written in addition 17de Century, then The farm first come; came into Jordebøgerne, is difficult that explain. People could estimate at, that there; which; who real, which; who; as a; that the; that; it sidst mentioned; said Skrivemaade implied, has; have been a j in(side); at; for The name after; behind; according to r, and that they are sammensat with it; that; the; there old Word rjoðr, aaben (cleared) Foster child in(side); at; for Skov (even brugt in(side); at; for Telemarken in(side); at; for Formen Rjo).  Isaafald could the; that; it old Form have varet Vallarjodr, of völlr, Violence, that j  was faldt away in(side); at; for Udtalen, share one-it-her-him-them enough; probably explain.
Vindskei is surely none second then it; that; the; there old vindskei6, Kantfjxl at Gavlen of a House (even brugt, partially in(side); at; for Formen Vindski). There; which; who has; have probably been anything in(side); at; for Local Situation, which; who; as a; that the; that; it, there; which; who found at The name, seem one-it-her-him-them that could comparing with a Vindski.
Eye has; have original lydt Eyjar, Flertal of ey, the same Word which; who; as a; that Skriftsprogets «0», but in it; that; the; there old Language also brugt in(side); at; for The magnitude: lavtliggende Strækning with;at; by;on Difficult. In(side); at; for this Meaning lies; lying it; that; the; there to; until; for Ponder for a Mængde Stedsnavne, of which Solør (s61eyjar) and Øier in(side); at; for Gudbrandsdalen (Eyjabu) could namesake which; who; as a; that the most bekjendte.
Øirutle is a Name, which; who; as a; that is seen that have voldet the People, which; who; as a; that have had with Jordebøgerne that do in(side); at; for later Times, much; often Bryderi; it; that; the; there is written for many differently urigtige Moulder (which; who; as a; that Øirottel, Øirotel, Øiratel). Øirutle should is written after Udtalen, which; who; as a; that is it; that; the; there sole safeguard, people here has; have that hold please. What; how much Forklaringen angaar, dared it; that; the; there to be muligt, that The word is that to divide Øi-Rutle, and that past Suffered is it; that; the; there Rutl- or Rusl-, which; who; as a; that occurs; anticipates in(side); at; for several Stedsnavne, især in(side); at; for Bergens Diocese, but also ialfald at eet Place here in Nærheden (Rutlevandet and Rutlebxkken in(side); at; for Kommune Sub, near Often). The word can hænge together with rusla (rutla), there; which; who now be found in(side); at; for Bygdemaal in(side); at; for Meaning of «larme, rasle, drønne», a Meaning, which; who; as a; that expressly; especially; exceptionally fits to; until; for Elvenavne. It; that; the; there first Suffered Øi- could be thought that have his; her; its' Origin of which, that The farm once had laid under; during Eye which; who; as a; that Underbrug.
It will is seen, that fairly many of Bygdens Farm names were forbigaaede in(side); at; for the above meddelte Information. I; i'm has; have not medtaget them, if; whose Explanation had to antages selvforstaaelig, ialfald for each and every; anyone, which; who; as a; that kjender Egnens Destination; goal(s), and i; i'm has; have maattet load; charge several lie, because i; i'm not could give anything surely Contribution to; until; for that oplyse them. Also amongst them, i; i'm has; have beandlet, is it; that; the; there yes many, with;at; by;on which there; which; who only is givet half or tvivlsom Explanation; for many Tilfælde has; have i; i'm born Ex. enough; probably been able; could paavise, that Gaardens Name wrote one-it-her-him-them of; from; since a River name, but not been able; could angive this Names meaning, and in(side); at; for other(s) Tilfalde has; have i; i'm maattet load; charge my; me nøie with a Gisning, or with that pege at differently possibly Explainations. Forward; farther is it; that; the; there not let that now for the time being; people is even not came generally speaking; for the most part længere then to; until; for Begyndelsen with that granske our; their Stedsnavne, and this Labor; work, so interesting which; who; as a; that they are, and so much; often Udbytte, which; who; as a; that it can ventes that would come to; until; for that give to; until; for Oplysning on; of; about; during; in; instead of The country's Relationship in(side); at; for The past in(side); at; for differently Directions, is both vidløftigt and difficult. A of the largest Vanskeligheder is, that Stedsnavnene in(side); at; for his; her; its' Origin for a large; big Part go; leave so far tilbage in(side); at; for Time(s), that the belong to a elders Trin in(side); at; for Sprogets Udvikling, then what; how much we otherwise known of ancient norwegian language Language. Another Vanskelighed lies; lying therein, that the allerfleste Name(s) now know were acknowledged (known) in(side); at; for written Form of; from; since the 2-3 past Aarhundreder, so that people miss the; that; it Help, people would have had with;at; by;on that see; look them written in(side); at; for elders and more original Form. This gjælder expressly; especially; exceptionally in(side); at; for these Own, from where people know has; have preserved much; often few Letter; communication of; from; since Time(s) before; until 1500 and no; nobody; none Jordebøger, aldre then the; that; it Time.
Stedsnavnene here in Kvinesdal do in(side); at; for it; that; the; there all; whole; intact not Indtryk of gjennemsnitlig that hear to; until; for the eldest. Of sammensatte Farm names, if; whose Ælde comparatively bedst can bedømmes with it; that; the; there Kjendskab, we for the time being have to; until; for Sagen, miss people here quite the at -vin and -heim, which; who; as a; that were the utvivlsomt eldest, and which; who; as a; that overhovedet know forekomme much; often sparsomt in(side); at; for Listings and Mandal County. Of other(s) sammensatte Name(s), if; whose Age fairly well; approximately can bestemmes, has; have people here in Mængde the at -land and several of them at -stad. Both; either these Klasser of Name(s), især the; that; it past, has; have people many of at Iceland, there; which; who which; who; as a; that be-kjendt bebyggedes, hovedsagelig of Nordmænd, in(side); at; for Time(s) closest before; until and after 900 widow. Kroners With;at; by;on the; that; it Time must accordingly in(side); at; for Norway have been customary brugt that create new; recent Farm names with these Sammensætningsled, and it will scarcely to be for dristigt of which that finish, that saadanne Name(s) in(side); at; for Norway scarcely could an-tages that to be more then høist 1-200 Year(s) elders.
Naturally could many of the sammensatte Name(s) (saadanne born Ex. which; who; as a; that Fede, Eye) have several taller Ælde. Here, which; who; as a; that andensteds, were register also several of the eldest Name(s) in(side); at; for Tidens Run forsvundne with;at; by;on Division of The farms and at other(s); second; next Way. Oldsagerne shows; displays already after it; that; the; there ufuldkomne Kjendskab, we now have to; until; for their Forekomst here, that there; which; who must had been several Buildings in(side); at; for The valley in the later Part of the; that; it elders Iron age, 500-800 widow. Kroners; people kjender not few Gravfund of; from; since the; that; it Time, which; who; as a; that were fremkomne in(side); at; for the past 100 Year(s) (deriblandt eet so tall open in(side); at; for The district which; who; as a; that at Upper; higher Røinesdal). Oldsager of; from; since former(ly) Aarhundreder were even not fundne, but there is register all Ponder to; until; for that faith, that there; which; who has lived People; humans here several Aarhundreder before; until 500. Især after Stedsnavnene must it; that; the; there however antages, that Building long has; have been much; often sparsom and first in(side); at; for the past Aarhundreder of the; that; it hedenske Time has gotten forward; farther Udbredelse.

1 I; i'm sætter a Star before the oldnorske Moulder, when i; i'm not has; have these of; from; since old Letter; communication or other(s) old Document, but only has; have finished my; me to; until; for, how the have lydt.
2 Occurs; anticipates in(side); at; for a old Letter(s).
3 Skrivemaaden Hjemlestad, which; who; as a; that tildel s has; have been brugt, is a new Paafund of; from; since it; that; the; there 18de or 19de Century.

Uddrag of Norwegian Folk legends collected of Dr. Ludvig Daae

Tolvhjørhelleren in(side); at; for Siredalen
Tall open in(side); at; for Siredalen «at it; that; the; there would and abandoned; desolate Mountain and Udørken» shall once have been five Bondegaarde. They had not Raad to; until; for that hold Clergyman and nor that build Church, because there; which; who not was Lumber. The chose then a large; big Hule or Either, there; which; who can rumme one hundredth People; humans, to; until; for Church and come; came there; which; who together for that ask. Udenfor buried the its Death; died. Biskoppen of Stavanger got twelve Driver for that indvie Helleren, and of which got the; that; it her; his; its Name. All; any Bønderne at these five Farm death; died out in the large; big Mandedød. Also this Hule must have staaet in(side); at; for Ry for his; her; its' Hellighed in(side); at; for the omliggende Villages; districts, thi in(side); at; for Sætersdalen goes it; that; the; there Legend, that two ældgamle Dørplanker with høist mærkelige Udskjæringer of; from; since Valle Church original should have been «kraatede» to; until; for Prydelse for Tolvkjørhelleren of two Girl; maid or housekeeper, and that the once should have staaet in(side); at; for Helleren.

Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen Thomassøn in(side); at; for Kvinesdal
A wealthy Farmer in(side); at; for Kvinesdal, Thomas, which; who; as a; that owned the two large; big Farm Øvre-Egeland and Rødland, and must have lived in(side); at; for Slutningen of it; that; the; there 16de Century, had three Sons. Once so he the three Smaagutter beskjæftigede with that build for Fun Debt; tax. He spurgte them then all; any three after each other, what the byggede at. The; that; it eldest answered: «at a Bloom» (Cowshed), the; that; it other(s); second; next sagde, that he byggede at a Cottage; hut; room, but the; that; it youngest, Jørgen, that he would build a Church. Thomas train then this which; who; as a; that varsel on; of; about; during; in; instead of, that Jørgen was agreed to; until; for that become Prust, and sent him to; until; for Denmark for that study. Then Jørgen finally come; came præstelært home again, was comprehending he, that «Munken» at home in(side); at; for Kvinesdal prækede falsk Learn. A totally Year(s) igjennem set he one-it-her-him-them now each Sunday lige under; during Prækestolen, how; where Munkepræsten not could see; look him, and wrote up, what; how much this sagde. So moved he to; until; for Copenhagen again, accused Munken for The king and got self; even Royal communication at Named. Hemmelig turned he home and come; came ukjendt tilbage over; across; above; via Fjeldene a Sunday Morning. Indhyllet in(side); at; for a long Cape went (as in travelling) he into Church, held one-it-her-him-them silent(ly); quiet(ly), until Munken was færdig with his; her; its' Præken, and went (as in travelling) so self; even up at Prækestolen, told, who he was, and oplæste her; his; its Indifferent response. Now rømte Munken, forfulgt of Everyone, and forsvandt at a Hi. Honorific (honorable and learned). Jørgen lived in(side); at; for many Year(s) which; who; as a; that Clergyman in(side); at; for Kvinesdal, and hans; his Son, Jørgen Jørgenssøn, got Named after him. He got also opført a new Church in(side); at; for The valley, there; which; who sought lige to; until; for 1837. The; that; it old Thomas skjænkede in(side); at; for his; her; its' Joy over; across; above; via that see; look The son which; who; as a; that Clergyman a generally speaking; for the most part Piece of its eiendomme to; until; for Præstegaarden, if; whose Distinction it; that; the; there even udgjør.

The; that; it show Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren Schive
In(side); at; for Bjellands Parish in(side); at; for Mandalen has; have there; which; who been three Præster after hinanden, who all named Søren Schive, Father, Son and Grandson (son's son). They had Named in(side); at; for over; across; above; via one hundredth Year(s) (1670 - 1782). The; that; it eldest of them live(s) even in(side); at; for The commoners (common people); the peasantry Memory, not alone in(side); at; for Bjelland, but around; about about; around in(side); at; for a wide Omkrets which; who; as a; that a «wise; show» Man; head of household, there; which; who took place in immediate Connection with Aanderne and could forudsige tilkommende Local court. He shall not alone have been a nidkjær Clergyman, but also a vældig Jæger and carried on keen at Tømmerhugst and Trælasthandel for many Villages; districts. Before he come; came to; until; for Bjelland, shall he have oplevet many eventyrlige Hændelser, and people mean, that he has; have been Skibspræst at a Ostindiefarer, and that he has; have døiet much; often evil in(side); at; for tyrkisk Fangenskab. He died in 1705 at his; her; its' Eiendomsgaard Fede in(side); at; for Kvinesdals Parish, from where hans; his Lig førtes to; until; for Bjellands Church. He skildres which; who; as a; that a sværlemmet and stærk Man; head of household with uhyre Skjæg, there; which; who in(side); at; for A and All lived at Bondevis and went (as in travelling) to; until; for its Annexer on; of; about; during; in; instead of The winter at Skier.
Of the Fortællinger, people has; have on; of; about; during; in; instead of old Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren, is the; that; it udførligste nedskreven of a of hans; his own Sønnesønner in(side); at; for Day (?) Kaldsbog. How; where selsom the; that; it then is, must there; which; who however well accordingly to be a and second sandt Traits therein.
His father was (victory Grandson (son's son)) Thorn Schive, royal Bailiff in(side); at; for Stavanger. This sent him to; until; for his; her; its' Brother, a much; often wealthy Storekeeper; merchant in(side); at; for Throndhjem, how; where he come; came in(side); at; for Latinskolen. It; that; the; there hændte one-it-her-him-them, that The king come; came to; until; for The town (or city) and lived at Storekeeper; merchant Schive a Uges Time. With;at; by;on Afreisen share he with;at; by;on a of its Gentlemen tilbyde his; her; its' Was a Grace. This answered, that there was him Grace enough; probably, that Hans; his Majestæt had the beneficiary in(side); at; for hans; his House, but he had a Brothers son (nephew), which; who; as a; that he would ask The king that ponder at. Søren got then Permission that kiss The king's Haand and got Promise on; of; about; during; in; instead of Befordring in(side); at; for his; her; its' Time. Some Time after moved Søren to; until; for Copenhagen for that become Student. Farbroderen forærede him some tusinde Daler (monetary unit); falling, and The king gave him in addition also Money to; until; for that travel; trip udenlands for. He come; came to; until; for Wittenberg and «the most europæiske Akademier» and was gone; away in(side); at; for seven Year(s). Then he come; came tilbage, he was for some time «the; that; it then alive Prindses Informator», but to be; was soon «re befalet that udreise and do one-it-her-him-them well-known with royal Hoffer». «Thi moved he re udenlands in(side); at; for fourteen Year(s), a alone in(side); at; for Europa, but and in(side); at; for Asia.» He steg to; until; for Ritmester in(side); at; for Italien, Juris consultus in(side); at; for Frankrige and Løitnant in(side); at; for Room under; during Paven, but had to hide one-it-her-him-them at Inkvisitionsdagen. In(side); at; for Persien to be; was he overfalden of Røvere. However reddede he a Vexel at femhundrede Daler (monetary unit); falling at Ispahan, which; who; as a; that he lagde into a Book (ancient), between Truet and Læderet. Then now røverne so Bogen, kastede the the; that; it in(side); at; for Ansigtet at him, skjeldte him out, and load; charge him keep the; that; it. Then he come; came tilbage to; until; for Copenhagen, was The king, if; whose Naadeløfte he had modtaget, death; died. Finally paatog he one-it-her-him-them a Løitnantsplads in(side); at; for Kjøbenhavns Siege and received desangaaende a Certificate of Brigadier colonel Krag, dateret 1659, 18de April. Tilsidst, kjed of his; her; its' plain Destiny, closed down he his; her; its' Pomp and part of Studenterhabitten, søgende a Parish position, which; who; as a; that him and to be; was forundt. But, bedragen of a Rygte, søgte he it; that; the; there farlige and difficult (language-person-problem-task-times-etc.) Bjellands Cold, then there; which; who sagdes his, it; that; the; there was a Jagtkald, yes after Bjørne, Ulve and Røvere. Now come; came him some Money, he had staaende in(side); at; for Hamborgs Bank, well tilpas to; until; for that build up and improve Præstegaarden, dispute Processer with Struggles and Hedninger in(side); at; for her; his; its Cold and oplære its Child(ren). He was the; that; it first Clergyman in(side); at; for it; that; the; there Cold, which; who; as a; that got its Child(ren) oplærte and the most in(side); at; for honnet Occupation. They are in(side); at; for Særdeleshed that mærke, that he carried; barren all; any Local court with Taalmodighed, yes share one-it-her-him-them cut a black Cape of Aourse rough woolen fabric used for protective coverings and warm clothing, sigende: A Shepherd must klæde one-it-her-him-them in(side); at; for Faare-Habit for thereby even that show his; her; its' Love.» As far Grandson (son's son).
Then Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren once was outside at Tømmerflødning in(side); at; for Kvinesdal and with his; her; its' Baadshage went (as in travelling) along with Elven, met he a Løitnant Frønsel with a Unmarried mother. «Comes you there; which; who, you old skjæggede Clergyman with your Baadshage ?» sagde Løitnanten. «Comes you there; which; who with your H... ?» answered Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren. Løitnanten trak his; her; its' Sabel and would gjennembore Præsten, but this «set him with;at; by;on its Trolddomskunster permanent» with the Word: «Now shall you be located there; which; who, to; until; for i; i'm løslader you.» And Løitnanten had to be located there; which; who in(side); at; for eighteen Hours.
A alike Legend on; of; about; during; in; instead of Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren is attached to; until; for Ørevandet in(side); at; for Aaseral.. Then the; that; it show Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren Schive once roede at this Difficult, met he, is named it; that; the; there, a Captain with some liderlige Unmarried mother. He began (commenced) that skjende at Captain, and this gave evil of; from; since one-it-her-him-them again. Then standsede Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren hans; his Baad, so that Rorsfolkene, hvormeget the then anstrengte one-it-her-him-them, not could few the; that; it of The location. After now Captain in(side); at; for long Time had skjeldt Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren out, had to he finally free Rorsfolkene in(side); at; for that ask Præsten on; of; about; during; in; instead of Forladelse, and on; of; about; during; in; instead of that pass loose. Then øste Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren a Pair; two Walk Difficult up with his; her; its' Haand bag The boat, and strax to be; was Captain resolved (redeemed).
Almost; nearly with;at; by;on all; any Vasdrag in(side); at; for Listings and Mandals County fortælles Legend on; of; about; during; in; instead of, that Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren Schive, hvergang Lumber had accumulated one-it-her-him-them in(side); at; for sheep Flow and Fosser, and no; nobody; none Other(s); second; next formaaede that resolve it; that; the; there, only needed that throw his; her; its' Snusdaase out in(side); at; for Gush for that few it; that; the; there clear.
	At its Travel(ling) to; until; for Annexerne to be; was Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren often buden in to; until; for Bønderne for that empty a Bowl 01. Sometime hændte it; that; the; there then, that he sent Message to; until; for the; that; it forsamlede Kirkealmue to the Greetings: «Today can In(side); at; for have Permission, my Child(ren).»
Honorific (honorable and learned). Sørens Son and Curate, Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren the; that; it other(s); second; next, was at home in(side); at; for Bjelland, then there; which; who come; came Budskab on; of; about; during; in; instead of The father's Death; died in(side); at; for Kvinesdal. He moved then øieblikkelig to; until; for Copenhagen for that seek; search Named and skaffede one-it-her-him-them Reisepenge with;at; by;on that mortgaged a Sølvkande to; until; for Knut Finsland. «At hans; his Travel; trip stimlede People together everywhere, not alone in(side); at; for Norway, but far into Sweden, saasnart it; that; the; there rygtedes, that there was a Son of Bjellandspræsten, there; which; who come; came, and gift him free Skyds and all, what; how much he demanded.» Søren the; that; it andens Son, Honorific (honorable and learned). Søren the third, søgte and got Named 1737, anbefalet of Bishop Kærup «which; who; as a; that the; that; it, there; which; who fremfor other(s) could prædike it; that; the; there of Everyone in(side); at; for Bjelland bedst forstaaelige old norwegian Fjeldmaal.» Hans; his Death; died shall to be fremkaldt with;at; by;on a Slagsmaal with;at; by;on Hordnes Church in(side); at; for Evje, how; where «a Embedsmand, Was; were in(side); at; for Faret», kastede Præsten out of The window.

Trails Bagge
	In(side); at; for our History occurs; anticipates at Reformationstiden not so rarely a Man; head of household by name Trails Bagge, there; which; who lung was in(side); at; for Henrik Krummedikes and Box Bildes Service; duty at Bergenhus, later (1536) with;at; by;on the; that; it past of its indflydelsesrige Herrers Help self; even opnaaede that forlenes with Listings Len, but omsider got a brat Death; died in(side); at; for Nederlandene, hvorhen Christian III had mailed him which; who; as a; that Speider. He to be; was namely here fangen under; during The coast of Zeeland and made at four Steiler, hvorover King Christian in(side); at; for Skrivelser to; until; for more; many; additional strange; alien Fyrster much; often beklagede one-it-her-him-them. Stigs Father was a of and to; until; for in(side); at; for Diplomer obligin Man; head of household of; from; since Western norway, Gasse Thorkelssøn, there; which; who nearly 1530 held to; until; for in(side); at; for Mandal, but seem that have had her; his; its true Home in(side); at; for Kvinesdal. The son was death; died, wrote Gasse 1543 to; until; for Box Picture of; from; since his; her; its' Farm Radefos (Rafos in(side); at; for Kvinesdal) a even preserved Letter(s), wherein he beside of his; her; its' Sorrow also udtaler his; her; its' Stolthed over; across; above; via, the son had indehavt a royal Endow with, and indstændig bath; bathe; bathroom on; of; about; during; in; instead of that few Permission to; until; for that keep Lensbrevet «to; until; for a Husvalelse, at it; that; the; there No; nobody; none in The future should tilsige my Family, that my Son this Len yes one who has had of a King and Lord.» Høist probably has; have Gasse heard to; until; for the; that; it synkende norwegian Nobility and therefore meant in(side); at; for Lensbrevet that have a Testimony, hvorved The family could godtgjøre his; her; its' Occupation.
Which; who; as a; that Sheriff in(side); at; for his; her; its' Home at Agdesiden was Trails Bagge a rigorous Lord, which anyway enough; probably could tiltrænges, then Everyone was much; often apprehensive and, which; who; as a; that stedse has; have been Tilfældet at the; that; it Edge, uvillig to; until; for that pay Taxes and Contribution. In(side); at; for a Nabolen, Robyggelaget, udbrød even a Sort Opstand, there; which; who also forplantede one-it-her-him-them into Stigs Len. Eighteen Farmers heavy burden under; during Record of a saakaldet «Hune» to; until; for Kongsgaarden Nedenes, traf there; which; who The bailiff at Bed and dræbte him with;at; by;on eighteen Sowed, and heavy burden so many Miles Road to; until; for The farm Egeland, udentvivl Outer Egeland in(side); at; for Kvinesdal, how; where Trails lived, for and so that dræbe him. Trails Bagge was luckily not at home, but collected in addition People and train Leader for Oprøret self; even fourth to; until; for capture. The Fangne tilstode, «that it; that; the; there had been their Agt and Idea that ihjelslaa all; any Fogder and Lensmænd and in addition travel; trip soldier with rank of private Man; head of household and go; leave all The world around; about for that udrydde Fogderne.» In(side); at; for it; that; the; there all; whole; intact to be; was Trails Bagge, which; who; as a; that Peder Claussøn bemerker, «Bønderne for stiff and share many oprøriske gribe and rectify.»
This Man; head of household, that if; whose practical History here is told it; that; the; there vigtigste, live(s) even in(side); at; for The legend in(side); at; for Kvinesdal. When people at a Road møder a Man; head of household, there; which; who rider or driver hurtigt and kjækt, is named it; that; the; there: «De’ e’æ young goat (kid) Trails Bagge, sem kjeme ?» At heien with;at; by;on Rafos shall Trails have nedgravet a kjedel Money, «just there; which; who, how; where The sun comes first at and shines længst» oh.s.v. But besides these Smaastubber fortælles there; which; who also following Legend, in(side); at; for which Stigs Name is faldet out, but which; who; as a; that however revealed be located in(side); at; for Connection with him.
A Piece above Liknes Hovedkirke in(side); at; for Kvinesdal is there; which; who a round Aas, which; who; as a; that is named Engelaasen, and from where there is a smuk Udsigt over; across; above; via The valley. Bag Aasen strækker one-it-her-him-them a Mo, Englemoen. Here shall «at the; that; it Time, the; that; it old Church to be; was built», have staaet a Battle with «Engelskmanden», which; who; as a; that had done Indfald and brændt Skovene at more; many; additional Moors in(side); at; for Surrounding area. Some sige, that a Man; head of household of; from; since The farm Egeland mentioned; said Kvinesdølerne and jagede Engelskmanden at Flugt with;at; by;on together with its Sons that skyde at them, as the idelig red around; about a Hill «Endeløshaugen», and thereby indbildte Fienden, that they were stærkere in(side); at; for Number; quantity, then the real were. Other(s) paastaa, that it; that; the; there were The husband at Rafos, which was Høvding. He was, is named it; that; the; there, already in(side); at; for Forveien a wealthy Man; head of household and got now with;at; by;on this Apartment a so generally speaking; for the most part Change, that he besluttede that foretage anything Generally speaking; for the most part.
The farm Rafos was named after Kvineselvens largest Fos, Rafossen, there is widely well-known in(side); at; for it; that; the; there all; whole; intact County. Here skyder Water out through; completely; thoroughly The cliffs, like of a Rende, so that people at times; now and then; sometimes has; have laid under; during Gush between Klippen and Vandstraalen with a Pram; when now Laxen leap up in(side); at; for Gush, hændte it; that; the; there, that the; that; it faldt in(side); at; for Prammen, «but they are a farligt and voveligt Fishery». It; that; the; there fortælles also, that a Man; head of household forfulgte his; her; its' Broders Banemand to; until; for Rafossen, and then Banemanden not could undkomme at other(s); second; next Way, vovede he that springe over; across; above; via «Struben at Gush, about or approximately 12 Alne,» and come; came happy over; across; above; via. Forfølgeren leap after and faldt in(side); at; for Water, but the; that; it Other(s); second; next trak him up and reddede hans; his Life, why; therefore he then strax tilgav him Broderens Drab.
Fiskeriet in(side); at; for Rafossen would now Seierherren of; from; since Englemoen do one-it-her-him-them correct fordelagtigt. He besluttede that use her; his; its Change to; until; for that kjøbe a uhyre Blyplade for to the that beklæde Elvebunden under; during Gush and thus that could see; look each and every; anyone Fish, which; who; as a; that come; came up in(side); at; for Hølen. For that kjøbe Blyet made; caused he a Travel; trip to; until; for England, but then he come; came did, to be; was he gjenkjendt of some of them, he had overvundet at Moen (heath, and therefore tagen tilfange and dræbt in(side); at; for a Spigertønde.
At Englemoen opgraves even of and to; until; for old Vaaben. Probably can there; which; who in(side); at; for his; her; its' Time have found Place a Fight between Bønderne and a engelsk (old land measurement) or scottish Sørøverbande, thi saadanne Fribyttere made; caused at times; now and then; sometimes real Landgang at Western norway in(side); at; for sextende Century; single; some Walk greb also Everyone to; until; for Modverge, born.Ex. in(side); at; for 1557 with;at; by;on Egersund, how; where partly franske Sørøvere remain; stay dræbte.

Valborg in(side); at; for Faret
At a black, besides completely skaldet Fjeldvæg bag Liknes Hovedkirke in(side); at; for Kvinesdal is there; which; who a Plet, which; who; as a; that is bevoxet with coins Mose and ligner a Woman with a child at Arm. Here; here to; here unto; to this knytter one-it-her-him-them following Legend. Cross towards Church lived a wealthy Wife Valborg, which; who; as a; that owned the two large; big Farm Aamot and Gullestad. Her Lifetime falder mostly in(side); at; for it; that; the; there sextende Aarhundredes other(s); second; next Half and it; that; the; there seventeenth Century, and she siges that have been a much; often anseet Wife, so that people small bundle that true each other with that complain to; until; for «Mother in(side); at; for Faret», since some found one-it-her-him-them fornærmet. She shall also have «forpagtet Tobakshandelen in(side); at; for all; whole; intact Listings Len». Valborgs House points out; establishes; proves; detects even with;at; by;on Sundstedet Faret, which; who; as a; that original was a Part of Gullestad. But not fornøiet with its large; big Eiendomme, would she also «for that kun-ne go; leave to; until; for Church at his; her; its' own Land; ground; earth» tilegne one-it-her-him-them Pladsen Liknes. With;at; by;on a Markegangsforretning there; which; who leiede she two Man; head of household to; until; for that lægge Muld of; from; since Faret in(side); at; for its Trætøfler for that could sværge at, that the «sought» at her Land; ground; earth. To; until; for Straf for this Ugudelighed to be; was she after The death moved; migrated up in(side); at; for Fjeldet, and her Child(ren); born had to follow her, because it; that; the; there «had givet Mother Hug». On; of; about; during; in; instead of a of the two Menedere fortælles, that then hans; his Lig should begraves and therefore before; until tes down ad a brat Advance (Aasekleven), set there; which; who one-it-her-him-them a Ravn at Kisten, there; which; who however strax fløi away, but thereafter was the; that; it hidtil tongue Chest remain much; often easier that carry.

Liknes with church signed of; at; by; from Jørgen Brochmann in(side); at; for 1869. We i see apparent the houses at; about; in; upon Gullestad back to the right. Longer; further framme Åmot and to the left for church Faret.

Skraas towards hint Mountain at same Page; side which; who; as a; that Church, but taller up in(side); at; for The valley, is seen at a brat Klippevæg (which; who; as a; that customary called «Helvede») a Figure, created of black Mose, there; which; who has; have slaaende Lighed with a Man; head of household. They are Valborgs Man; head of household, which; who; as a; that, because he not share one-it-her-him-them afskrække with;at; by;on his; her; its' Hustrues Destiny, has gotten Foster child here for a alike Brøde. He was sued to; until; for Things and for a Judge, there they had known which; who; as a; that a rigorous Man; head of household and had for Skik that meeting People to; until; for that møde, førend The sun randt. Valborgs Man; head of household acquaintences well this Dommerens Sædvane, but met anyway first far out at Formiddagen and rind even at, that he not was came forsent, because he the; that; it Day not had seet The sun rinde. It was namely the; that; it Day Graaveir. He to be; was then sat; set; stayed in(side); at; for Fjeldet, so that he and hans; his Wife always should could see; look over; across; above; via to; until; for hinanden. It; that; the; there is named also, that Valborg had taget to; until; for one-it-her-him-them a Girl, there; which; who kaldte her Aunt (mother's sister). Many friede to; until; for her, but All; any got No, until omsider a Østmand, there; which; who klædte one-it-her-him-them of with;at; by;on Nesset and svømmede over; across; above; via Elven to; until; for Faret, to be; was the; that; it happy. After his; her; its' Death; died went (as in travelling) Valborg again for this Sister's daughter (niece).

Ole Vigedal
	In(side); at; for The middle of it; that; the; there back; eighteenth Century was there; which; who a Clergyman in(side); at; for Kvinesdal, Mads Andersen Horsens, a born Jyde. He is the; that; it past, who Bygdetraditionen benævner with;at; by;on Christian name «Honorific (honorable and learned). Mads». He had several Child(ren), who all went (as in travelling) over; across; above; via in(side); at; for Bondestanden. A of them, Lisbeth Godtzen, was however the first time married to a «Student» (really enough; probably Curate at The father) Ole Vigedal.
A Sunday had this Ole Vigedal præket in(side); at; for Main church and with;at; by;on same Apartment ivret stærkt weary the; that; it Drik and Usædelighed, which; who; as a; that went (as in travelling) for one-it-her-him-them at Pladsen Nesset lige with;at; by;on Church, and named partly of the worst Svirebrødre by name. On; of; about; during; in; instead of Eftermiddagen same Sunday went (as in travelling) he also self; even away to; until; for Nesset for that speak for Drikkebrødrene. But these, there; which; who already had gotten one-it-her-him-them a good Rus, remain; stay so rasende, then the so him, that the stak him to death and kastede Liget out in(side); at; for a Bay of Elven, there; which; who is named Knivsviken, which; who; as a; that it; that; the; there fortælles, to; until; for Memory on; of; about; during; in; instead of this Begivenhed. Liget carried on out in(side); at; for Søen and to be; was found again far outside in(side); at; for Fjord. A Retssag reistes, but Gjerningsmændene remain; stay not opdagede. Not desto fnindre is there; which; who even, after more then one hundredth Years Forløb, People in(side); at; for The valley, there; which; who know that nævne Hovedmanden for Forbrydelsen.
Vigedals The widow, Lisbeth, giftede one-it-her-him-them, inden Year(s) was over, with a Farmer at Aamot and got with him more; many; additional Sons. All; any these, saavelsom also Moderens Son of first Marriage, there; which; who named Ole Vigedal like The father, emigrants to; until; for Holland, how; where it shall have gone more; many; additional of them right good. But the; that; it young(ster) Ole Vigedal, there; which; who for at sea with a dutch Ship, faldt in(side); at; for Barbareskers Hænder and førtes which; who; as a; that Capture to; until; for Tunis. From here got he Have an opportunity for that write home to; until; for his; her; its' Stepfather at Aamot and bath; bathe; bathroom him on; of; about; during; in; instead of that few udbetalt his; her; its' Fædrenearv for that could few Løsepænge. But this had no; nobody; none Inclination to; until; for that rykke out with The inheritance, hid Letter and answered not. Ole died in Fangenskab, and then Mother finally got Sammenhængen that know, sørgede she one-it-her-him-them tildøde.